any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o perfect_v and_o enable_v their_o natural_a faculty_n produce_v its_o effect_n in_o a_o easy_n imperceptible_a and_o natural_a manner_n judg._n 14.6_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o samson_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o rend_v the_o lion_n like_o a_o kid._n so_o ver._n 19_o so_o chap._n 15.14_o and_o chap._n 13.25_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n ver._n 12._o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o vndestand_a heart_n above_o all_o before_o or_o after_o thou_o seem_v by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v of_o natural_a faculty_n if_o samson_n strength_n be_v not_o so_o effect_v isa_n 28.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n ver._n 26._o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o husbandman_n concern_v his_o corn_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o order_v it_o ch._n 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a viz._n make_v i_o learned_a deut._n 34.9_o joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_n 6.10_o stephen_n be_v opposer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o liberal_o and_o whereas_o some_o go_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o book_n will_v take_v hold_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o other_o not_z and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o convert_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v also_o say_v that_o if_o twenty_o scholar_n read_v and_o study_n euclid_n a_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v the_o effect_n easy_o and_o the_o great_a part_n never_o so_o in_o practice_n of_o music_n some_o will_v attain_v a_o perfection_n but_o the_o major_a part_n never_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o faculty_n especial_o such_o wherein_n phantasy_n and_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o concern_v sometime_o also_o the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o lively_o imitate_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o world_n have_v thereby_o be_v general_o and_o great_o deceive_v and_o induce_v to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o moses_n opposer_n act_v his_o miracle_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o devil_n act_v so_o against_o job_n as_o it_o look_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o best_a friend_n the_o lie_a spirit_n see_v by_o michaiah_n give_v such_o great_a and_o strong_a impression_n to_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o so_o like_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o hence_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 4.1_o wise_o direct_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v every_o tree_n by_o its_o own_o fruit_n if_o it_o bear_v grape_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o vine_n and_o otherwise_o not_o and_o to_o this_o trial_n we_o commit_v the_o most_o confident_a pretender_n to_o the_o spiritual_a endowment_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o but_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o and_o perfect_a gift_n our_o author_n page_n 52._o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o a_o guide_n who_o instinct_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o as_o assistant_n and_o a_o helper_n in_o their_o endeavour_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v as_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v direct_v i_o grant_v it_o pag._n 54._o say_v have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n in_o thou_o of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o pleasure_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n we_o pass_v by_o his_o christ_n reside_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o groan_n after_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v near_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o new_a and_o cloudy_a language_n and_o to_o his_o plain_a expression_n of_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n we_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o special_a spiritual_a conduct_n but_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n under_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o much_o observeâ—â—nd_n as_o well_o perform_v all_o know_v religious_a duty_n and_o service_n require_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o pretender_n to_o a_o spiritual_a guidance_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o any_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o spirit_n raise_v devotion_n or_o give_v a_o great_a height_n of_o rapture_n in_o man_n religious_a performance_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o so_o it_o can_v do_v and_o may_v do_v so_o when_o god_n please_v and_o that_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o illumination_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o believer_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o do_v impute_v such_o effect_n ordinary_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o godly_a chafe_v and_o thereby_o feel_v a_o great_a heat_n mettle_n and_o emotion_n within_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o imagine_v this_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n work_v within_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o it_o although_o upon_o due_a trial_n they_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o the_o common_a effect_n thereof_o be_v that_o man_n dethrone_v their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o they_o for_o natural_a guide_n and_o ruler_n on_o pretence_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o before_o expound_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v concern_v which_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v our_o man_n lead_v by_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o and_o what_o other_o like_a they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o do_v often_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dethrone_v their_o reason_n from_o the_o regiment_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n without_o it_o and_o thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o displace_v and_o put_v down_o their_o reason_n and_o set_v up_o their_o phantasy_n to_o govern_v instead_o of_o it_o and_o whereas_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o uniform_a in_o mankind_n general_o and_o will_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phantasy_n in_o man_n be_v as_o various_a as_o our_o face_n no_o one_o perfect_o like_o another_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o christian_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n be_v so_o infinite_o divide_v as_o that_o scarce_o a_o whole_a loaf_n can_v be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o we_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o even_o murl_v into_o crumb_n without_o any_o fastness_n or_o cohesion_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o we_o to_o another_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v our_o church_n to_o other_o and_o more_o reasonable_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v page_n 59_o our_o author_n complain_v grievous_o of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n concern_v reward_n after_o death_n in_o maintenance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o other_o people_n
nourish_v the_o once_o kindle_a flame_n so_o long_o as_o the_o material_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o last_v or_o endure_v and_o that_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v their_o old_a and_o decrepit_a age_n and_o the_o utter_a expense_n of_o that_o humidum_fw-la radical_a whereby_o their_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n may_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o other_o noxious_a humour_n and_o thereby_o render_v improper_a for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v in_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n kindle_v and_o inflame_a and_o thereby_o attenuate_v to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o subtlety_n as_o to_o become_v invisible_a and_o so_o assert_v my_o lord_n bacon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o so_o our_o author_n pag_n 72._o say_v some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a yet_o of_o a_o pure_a substance_n than_o thing_n visible_a and_o thus_o think_v tertullian_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o write_v of_o it_o and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o very_o many_o some_o think_v the_o soul_n a_o igneous_a body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v aether_n or_o solar_a fire_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a pure_a kind_a and_o that_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v those_o formal_a faculty_n which_o specifical_o difference_n it_o from_o inferior_a mere_a fire_n or_o aether_n and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o father_n who_o think_v it_o not_o some_o of_o these_o way_n material_a and_o to_o all_o this_o we_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v believe_v as_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v by_o our_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n think_v and_o teach_v before_o we_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o like_a material_a spirit_n inflame_v lambent_o but_o whether_o altogether_o so_o fine_a and_o subtle_a as_o that_o in_o humane_a body_n we_o find_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v or_o determine_v but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o befall_v man_n befall_v beast_n as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n their_o body_n go_v all_o to_o one_o place_n they_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o turn_v to_o it_o again_o and_o who_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o spirit_n that_o of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n viz._n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o who_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v upward_o hence_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o die_v with_o their_o body_n like_o the_o beast_n and_o we_o find_v solomon_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n say_v upon_o a_o man_n death_n the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o now_o whether_o he_o be_v better_o resolve_v in_o the_o point_n at_o this_o time_n or_o that_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o country_n we_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v but_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o among_o man_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o great_a congruity_n in_o their_o part_n frame_n and_o composition_n as_o that_o all_o have_v different_a member_n act_v suitable_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o head_n foot_n back_o belly_n and_o inward_a part_n as_o heart_n liver_n lung_n spleen_n brain_n and_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n and_o nerve_n vein_n artery_n ventricles_n muscle_n joint_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o flesh_n bones_o blood_n and_o breath_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v here_o and_o change_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o internal_a power_n of_o sense_n motion_n fancy_n memory_n intellect_n and_o of_o their_o affection_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o perception_n utterance_n and_o the_o like_a faculty_n concern_v such_o faculty_n we_o begin_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v find_v the_o beast_n have_v all_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o can_v make_v as_o accurate_a and_o beneficial_a use_n of_o they_o as_o any_o man_n can_v do_v and_o in_o the_o perceivance_n by_o they_o divers_a beast_n do_v excel_v man_n some_o in_o the_o use_n of_o one_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o another_o and_o every_o beast_n and_o bird_n have_v voice_n tone_n and_o note_n all_o serve_v to_o warn_v and_o direct_v their_o young_a one_o to_o call_v for_o their_o food_n or_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o give_v warning_n of_o wether_n or_o danger_n to_o call_v for_o company_n of_o their_o own_o kind_a to_o threaten_v and_o terrify_v their_o inferior_n in_o strength_n the_o bird_n also_o to_o vie_v with_o one_o another_o in_o melody_n delight_v therewith_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o creature_n that_o can_v perceive_v the_o suavity_n and_o variety_n of_o they_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o men._n we_o have_v name_v five_o principal_n of_o they_o viz._n ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v the_o three_o last_o of_o which_o be_v altogether_o as_o eminent_a and_o active_a in_o beast_n as_o in_o men._n ambition_n be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o all_o kind_n will_v fight_v without_o give_v quite_o over_o until_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a mastery_n among_o they_o the_o strong_a will_v compel_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v way_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o observe_v he_o nor_o be_v covetousness_n in_o beast_n any_o thing_n comparable_a to_o that_o in_o man_n some_o of_o they_o do_v hoard_v up_o provision_n for_o their_o support_n in_o winter_n and_o other_o for_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a will_v steal_v it_o from_o they_o or_o fight_v for_o it_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n so_o as_o in_o beast_n these_o affection_n be_v but_o very_o feeble_a in_o comparison_n to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o man_n whereas_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v be_v equal_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o one_o kind_a as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o beast_n have_v fantasy_n their_o dream_n be_v evidence_n in_o which_o sometime_o they_o be_v vehement_o agitate_a and_o affect_v and_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a memory_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o horse_n learning_n to_o know_v a_o way_n but_o once_o go_v and_o soon_o than_o ordinary_a passenger_n do_v by_o a_o cow_n return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o calf_n be_v part_v from_o she_o although_o she_o be_v drive_v away_o many_o mile_n from_o it_o by_o the_o docility_n of_o horse_n camel_n dog_n ape_n elephant_n most_o known_o but_o true_o of_o many_o other_o creature_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a doubt_n of_o find_v all_o other_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n resident_a in_o some_o beast_n except_o that_o of_o his_o intellect_n which_o he_o can_v employ_v in_o frame_v many_o notion_n or_o proposition_n and_o draw_v consequence_n and_o conclusion_n such_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o beast_n can_v do_v nor_o have_v they_o mean_v of_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o sometime_o we_o light_v upon_o effect_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a semblance_n of_o proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n as_o in_o dog_n their_o kindness_n to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a master_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o murderer_n that_o of_o sabinus_n support_v his_o master_n dead_a body_n in_o the_o tiber_n till_o he_o sink_v with_o it_o alexander_n elephant_n who_o will_v never_o take_v food_n after_o the_o royal_a harness_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o put_v upon_o another_o but_o starve_v and_o die_v upon_o it_o androgeo_fw-la and_o his_o lion_n be_v report_v and_o make_v famous_a in_o divers_a roman_a history_n and_o other-like_a effect_n be_v relate_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o too_o long_a and_o circumstantial_a to_o be_v here_o relate_v but_o from_o the_o docility_n of_o creature_n beast_n we_o may_v with_o some_o certainty_n collect_v that_o they_o have_v a_o intellect_n of_o simple_a or_o single_a notion_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o their_o director_n will_v have_v they_o to_o act_v and_o hare_n and_o fox_n do_v it_o seem_v invent_v mean_n to_o deceive_v and_o baffle_v their_o pursuer_n but_o of_o complex_n notion_n discourse_n or_o reason_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o beast_n be_v capable_a although_o they_o be_v notable_a observer_n of_o their_o master_n eye_n and_o can_v perceive_v their_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n in_o they_o and_o act_n according_a as_o by_o they_o direct_v yet_o that_o they_o
samuel_n in_o shiloe_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o such_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o be_v miraculous_a or_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o original_a it_o seem_v so_o extreme_a hard_o to_o find_v out_o god_n as_o that_o no_o man_n by_o force_n of_o natural_a wit_n or_o intellect_n can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n it_o will_v fall_v under_o a_o like_a difficulty_n pag._n 30._o he_o suppose_v cogitando_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o a_o man_n without_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n but_o place_v about_o his_o heart_n a_o enkindle_a heat_n or_o inlucid_a fire_n this_o like_o the_o fume_n of_o moist_a hay_n or_o the_o heat_a steems_n of_o work_v new_a wine_n will_v say_v he_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n all_o that_o can_v now_o by_o man_n be_v perform_v except_o only_o their_o power_n of_o cogitation_n and_o that_o without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o any_o soul_n at_o all_o and_o the_o like_a he_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n but_o he_o find_v not_o in_o his_o cogitation_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o produce_v reason_n in_o man_n but_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o same_o be_v full_o supply_v to_o man_n when_o god_n have_v create_v for_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o have_v join_v it_o to_o his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o author_n have_v invent_v for_o he_o pag._n 34._o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v like_o the_o most_o subtle_a wind_n or_o more_o like_o the_o pure_a flame_n which_o continual_o and_o plentiful_o ascend_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o bodily_a member_n move_v pag._n 36._o say_v the_o automata_n make_v by_o man_n must_v all_o fall_v short_a in_o two_o point_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v proper_o to_o unforeknown_a question_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v to_o act_v motion_n beyond_o what_o be_v special_o intend_v not_o to_o answer_v accidental_a or_o all_o occasional_a motion_n he_o say_v that_o beast_n can_v speak_v come_v not_o from_o defect_n of_o organ_n in_o they_o witness_v magpie_n and_o parrot_n but_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v these_o witness_n for_o proof_n but_o say_v he_o man_n who_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a will_v find_v and_o learn_v sign_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o beast_n have_v not_o and_o we_o allow_v the_o sign_n and_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o he_o grant_v some_o beast_n excel_v other_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a in_o sagacity_n apprehension_n and_o docibility_n and_o so_o some_o kind_n excel_v other_o kind_n in_o such_o quality_n this_o say_v i_o seem_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o beast_n be_v not_o machine_n but_o have_v perceptive_a soul_n and_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o have_v a_o intent_n and_o design_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o pag._n 37._o say_v the_o humane_a soul_n can_v be_v exit_fw-la traduce_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v create_v then_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o error_n which_o be_v great_a next_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o fear_v after_o this_o life_n no_o more_o than_o for_o fly_n or_o pismire_n it_o seem_v the_o man_n cogitation_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v extreme_o erroneous_a and_o as_o much_o deceive_v as_o his_o sense_n ever_o be_v or_o ordinary_o can_v be_v in_o any_o competent_a sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o learned_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o have_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n thereof_o find_v write_v what_o that_o apostle_n there_o deliver_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o without_o the_o mention_n or_o least_o hint_n of_o a_o soul_n separately_z subsist_v he_o put_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v such_o resurrection_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o but_o our_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a nay_o and_o we_o be_v evince_v 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a witness_n and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o man_n only_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n and_o conclude_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o most_o certain_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v so_o matth._n 24._o ver._n 30._o and_o to_o 33._o mark_v 13.24_o luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o that_o come_v then_o do_v you_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o good_a look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o above_o they_o so_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o those_o who_o be_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n mat._n 25.31_o show_v we_o the_o method_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o a_o separate_a self-subsisting_a soul_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o we_o need_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o try_v our_o author_n cogitation_n by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o clearness_n and_o wideness_n of_o the_o difference_n need_v no_o dilucidation_n but_o be_v apparent_a at_o the_o first_o view_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o which_o we_o take_v for_o observable_a that_o what_o god_n have_v put_v together_o viz._n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o composito_n our_o author_n des_n cartes_n endeavour_n to_o separate_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o cogitation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o very_a great_a motion_n and_o heat_n viz._n fire_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v all_o heat_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o body_n both_o which_o assertion_n or_o proposition_n we_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v nor_o consider_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v the_o body_n heat_v or_o motion_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o energy_n and_o efficiency_n thereof_o nor_o can_v have_v they_o without_o that_o assistance_n and_o conjunction_n artic._n 5._o say_v man_n have_v think_v that_o heat_n and_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v think_v so_o still_o and_z it_o seem_v will_v do_v it_o art_n 6._o he_o say_v death_n never_o come_v by_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o know_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n but_o if_o a_o material_a one_o than_o it_o certain_o may_v cause_v death_n by_o its_o deficiency_n art_n 8._o say_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a heat_n about_o our_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o corporeal_a principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o corporeal_a flame_n which_o be_v the_o material_a spirit_n art_n 9_o be_v grant_v art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v most_o subtle_a bodily_a particle_n extreme_a rare_a and_o thin_a move_v most_o swift_o and_o like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n these_o rise_n in_o great_a plenty_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n where_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n and_o they_o pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o move_v every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n may_v require_v and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o
and_o it_o seem_v this_o cry_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cie_v from_o the_o ground_n against_o his_o murderer_n and_o as_o all_o notable_a action_n good_a or_o bad_a do_v depend_v for_o recompense_n upon_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o luke_n 23.43_o christ_n say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thorn_n be_v with_o we_o in_o paradise_n this_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o body_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n lay_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v two_o part_n first_o we_o quote_v matth._n 27.24_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n agree_v that_o they_o both_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o s._n luke_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o penman_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v dictate_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n or_o that_o they_o be_v by_o and_o present_v at_o this_o fact_n s._n mark_n be_v take_v to_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n although_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n s_o barnabas_n either_o of_o which_o apostle_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n then_o do_v and_o s._n matthew_n be_v himself_o both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o likely_a a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n that_o one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o two_o ear-witness_n of_o any_o fact_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o be_v two_o witness_n against_o one_o and_o that_o one_o but_o a_o earwitness_a of_o that_o fact_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o question_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o s._n luke_n relation_n see_v he_o write_v but_o by_o relation_n and_o what_o he_o say_v stand_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o can_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v in_o agreement_n with_o what_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v second_o we_o say_v to_o the_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v from_o other_o like_a expression_n heb._n 3.7_o cite_v psalm_n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n ver._n 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n here_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n day_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o artificial_a or_o a_o natural_a day_n but_o signify_v a_o present_a but_o yet_o a_o competent_a time_n luke_n 19.42_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n viz._n have_v know_v that_o time_n of_o my_o present_a call_n unto_o thou_o here_o express_v by_o the_o word_n day_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o two_o night_n viz._n friday_n and_o saturday_n night_n and_o for_o day_n only_o one_o whole_a one_o viz._n saturday_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v on_o friday_n at_o even_o and_o rise_v very_o early_o upon_o sunday_n morning_n whence_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o need_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o precise_a day_n artificial_a or_o natural_a but_o may_v be_v reasonable_o intend_v to_o signify_v within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o that_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a account_n for_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v cite_v jo._n 20.17_o our_o lord_n late_o rise_v say_v to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n ver._n 19_o come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o his_o discipler_n and_o luke_n 24.39_o he_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o by_o feel_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o hence_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o betwixt_o his_o appear_v to_o mary_n that_o morning_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o have_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o return_v matth._n 27.52_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o among_o these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n rekindled_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o other_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n then_o rise_v do_v make_v this_o ascent_n with_o our_o lord_n upon_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o friday_n night_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o lord_n expression_n of_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v count_v present_a or_o to_o day_n and_o this_o resurrection_n may_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a to_o be_v expect_v luk._n 23.46_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o to_o this_o we_o join_v act_n 7.59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o objection_n from_o recommend_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n man_n say_v import_v a_o spiritual_a be_v or_o a_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n and_o have_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o from_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o require_v some_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v thereunto_o answer_v and_o for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v quote_v 1_o sam._n 30.12_o when_o the_o starve_a egyptian_n have_v eat_v some_o fig_n and_o raisin_n his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o seem_v his_o spirit_n of_o life_n his_o vital_a spirit_n ezra_n 1.5_o they_o stand_v up_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n seem_v to_o intend_v their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n job_n 20.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o understanding_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v seem_v the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o desire_n chap._n 21.4_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v viz._n why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v trouble_v psalm_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n it_o a_o break_a spirit_n there_o be_v paraphrase_a by_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 143.4_o my_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v viz._n a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n chap._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o like_v a_o city_n break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n here_o spirit_n must_v signify_v affection_n eccles_n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n seem_v man_n passion_n prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n viz._n man_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o candle_n psalm_n 31.6_o thou_o be_v my_o strength_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n have_v save_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n under_o the_o term_n of_o his_o spirit_n dan._n 5.12_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n knowledge_n and_o vnderdeastanding_n be_v find_v in_o daniel_n the_o latter_a word_n expound_v spirit_n act_n 17.16_o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v chap._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n or_o be_v zealous_a 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n
therefore_o may_v judge_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v allow_v the_o present_a pretender_n among_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o ver._n 16._o say_v we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n nay_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n be_v dedicate_v and_o frame_v eph._n 3.3_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o and_o that_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o mystery_n intend_v in_o our_o present_a chapter_n col._n 1.26_o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v then_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n eph._n 1.17_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n galat._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o ver._n 12._o i_o neither_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o man_n nor_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o consult_v with_o other_o apostle_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o it_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n far_o from_o other_o teacher_n act_n 8.26_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n with_o other_o direction_n ver._n 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n ver._n 39_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 10.19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o so_o chap._n 11.12_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v act._n 13_o 2._o as_o at_o antioch_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n ver._n 7._o and_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o these_o text_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n our_o present_a pretender_n to_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o challenge_v any_o thing_n we_o return_v now_o to_o examination_n of_o our_o quote_v text_n and_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n call_v eph._n 1._o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n mention_v matth._n 16.17_o peter_n say_v to_o his_o master_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o this_o text._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v but_o god_n have_v then_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mystery_n as_o a_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v not_o find_v out_o or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v this_o mystery_n by_o any_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n for_o this_o mystery_n will_v be_v foolishness_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v by_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n to_z peter_z flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n have_v do_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o other_o mean_n have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o man_n nature_n or_o his_o reason_n nothing_o can_v discover_v this_o to_o man_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n every_o parcel_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v above_o the_o natural_a man_n capacity_n and_o comprehension_n what_o eye_n have_v ever_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o what_o heart_n have_v ever_o conceive_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o child_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o man._n the_o virgin_n demand_v how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o small_a or_o least_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v foolishness_n to_o he_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o second_o person_n in_o it_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o choose_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o undergo_v contempt_n want_n pain_n and_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o his_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v expiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o not_o natural_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o nor_o can_v his_o reason_n know_v or_o conceive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v viz._n must_v come_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o our_o apostle_n text_n thus_o apply_v be_v not_o only_o firm_a and_o true_a but_o also_o plain_a and_o clear_a intelligible_a and_o rational_a which_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confound_v by_o take_v a_o dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o a_o dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o apply_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o eminent_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o occasion_n person_n and_o time_n without_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v that_o although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o make_v this_o great_a mystery_n know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o produce_v that_o effect_n save_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v according_o yet_o in_o a_o short_a process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v teach_v accept_v and_o believe_v by_o natural_a man_n upon_o reasonable_a ground_n and_o without_o be_v count_v foolishness_n among_o they_o viz._n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o christian_n then_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o declare_v this_o mystery_n to_o they_o mark_v 16.23_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v their_o auditor_n natural_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o teacher_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sign_n follow_v the_o teacher_n be_v man_n sober_a and_o pious_a not_o seek_v worldly_a interest_n ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o doctrine_n be_v sublime_a say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o fact_n deliver_v of_o our_o lord_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n be_v examinable_a and_o be_v examine_v will_v firm_o abide_v that_o test_n all_o of_o it_o tend_v to_o humility_n piety_n charity_n and_o work_v esteem_v good_a among_o man_n and_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o soar_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o comprehension_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sign_n follow_v they_o be_v very_o great_a and_o undoubted_a and_o very_o many_o not_o here_o to_o be_v recount_v the_o auditor_n convince_v by_o all_o these_o consideration_n might_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o mystery_n and_o accept_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o good_a and_o convince_a ground_n natural_a and_o rational_a and_o without_o any_o good_a or_o plain_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o foolishness_n the_o man_n who_o then_o primely_a teach_v these_o doctrine_n to_o natural_a man_n of_o their_o time_n write_v they_o after_o for_o the_o use_v of_o future_a time_n and_o age_n and_o they_o be_v dead_a now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o those_o write_n and_o still_o teach_v and_o convince_v the_o natural_a and_o rational_a person_n of_o our_o time_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o their_o own_o to_o believe_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o prevail_v over_o their_o proselyte_n to_o these_o purpose_n even_o as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o natural_a man_n and_o without_o require_v or_o perceive_v any_o eminent_a motion_n or_o evident_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n more_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o specify_v and_o term_v ordinary_a among_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v evident_o perceive_v by_o motion_n and_o operation_n but_o be_v as_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o product_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o professor_n life_n and_o by_o this_o application_n as_o to_o a_o dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la we_o pretend_v to_o have_v avoid_v the_o extravagant_a inference_n deducible_a from_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la we_o have_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o most_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o intend_v for_o they_o only_o and_o not_o reasonable_o to_o be_v general_o or_o any_o far_o extend_v and_o thus_o shall_v be_v end_v our_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n and_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o text_n fit_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v solve_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o christian_n of_o our_o own_o and_o all_o former_a age_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n ver._n 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver._n 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n viz._n this_o ordinary_a tacit_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n seem_v not_o within_o we_o but_o external_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n chap._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n intend_v a_o spirit_n external_a to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o communion_n galat._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n viz._n god_n spirit_n in_o ordinary_a manner_n chap._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o to_o intend_v ordinary_a operation_n eph._n 5.18_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n viz._n live_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n sober_o as_o well_o as_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n these_o text_n and_o their_o like_a we_o expound_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n not_o easy_o or_o likely_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o except_o only_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n where_o these_o real_o be_v and_o appear_v plain_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o true_a root_n and_o original_a of_o they_o and_o where_o these_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o real_o be_v not_o there_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o be_v the_o leave_v of_o profession_n never_o so_o large_a fair_a or_o flourish_a and_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o clatter_n when_o they_o be_v move_v with_o such_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n as_o happen_v to_o blow_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v dispense_v in_o divers_a degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o strength_n and_o perfection_n nor_o but_o that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v when_o he_o please_v in_o any_o present_a or_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a give_v and_o distribute_v to_o who_o he_o please_v such_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a endowment_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o their_o time_n but_o we_o do_v not_o or_o will_v or_o can_v yet_o believe_v that_o so_o he_o have_v do_v do_v or_o will_v do_v without_o accompany_v the_o same_o with_o such_o sign_n follow_v as_o shall_v plain_o distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o give_v they_o a_o esteem_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o other_o men._n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o yond_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o eminent_a powerful_a and_o perceptible_a endowment_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o those_o or_o the_o like_a sign_n which_o do_v in_o primitive_a time_n accompany_v the_o same_o will_n it_o seem_v deserve_v and_o find_v very_o little_a credit_n or_o acceptance_n among_o considerate_a person_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o have_v thus_o do_v with_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o believer_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n operate_a in_o man_n upon_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o account_n as_o well_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o in_o occurrence_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a manner_n before_o declare_v illuminate_v man_n understanding_n and_o their_o faculty_n of_o perception_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n and_o passion_n elevate_a and_o perfect_v their_o nature_n exod._n 31.3_o i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaluel_n and_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n ver._n 6._o so_o for_o aholiab_n and_o other_o man_n of_o art_n i_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o these_o man_n have_v learn_v their_o art_n and_o trade_n in_o egypt_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o further_a degree_n of_o illumination_n and_o far_a perception_n concern_v they_o than_o they_o have_v before_o attain_v direct_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o ready_a practice_n than_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o they_o before_o like_v as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n appear_v thing_n which_o people_n have_v read_v or_o hear_v before_o without_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o a_o true_a feel_n be_v by_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_v up_o to_o they_o and_o fix_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o intend_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o introduce_v into_o they_o a_o aversion_n from_o evil_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n also_o they_o may_v perceive_v practice_n of_o piety_n grow_v more_o easy_a to_o they_o both_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o performance_n these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n present_a and_o work_v although_o no_o perceptible_a motion_n be_v feel_v nor_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o no_o testimony_n be_v give_v that_o these_o artist_n do_v perceive_v or_o find_v
faith_n to_o church_n ordinance_n and_o do_v you_o show_v i_o ordinance_n of_o god_n convince_o such_o in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o and_o there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o word_n in_o the_o case_n now_o dispute_v but_o if_o you_o can_v or_o which_o will_v come_v to_o one_o do_v not_o do_v it_o you_o may_v have_v some_o title_n to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o your_o brethren_n who_o conceit_n or_o error_n perhaps_o of_o weakness_n you_o can_v infect_v or_o sully_v by_o the_o sour_a and_o taint_a original_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v please_v ignorant_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o for_o your_o conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o materiality_n tend_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o all_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o grant_v but_o assert_v to_o strengthen_v the_o foundation_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o fix_v they_o upon_o very_o many_o and_o very_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o several_a creed_n clear_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n be_v neither_o plain_o assert_v nor_o with_o any_o manner_n of_o clearness_n prove_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o make_v a_o article_n in_o any_o of_o our_o creed_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n but_o there_o i_o find_v artic._n 6._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n we_o all_o perceive_v that_o during_o life_n there_o be_v a_o contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o they_o joint_o participate_v of_o all_o that_o befall_v the_o person_n and_o act_v undivide_o and_o inseparable_o from_o the_o person_n and_o from_o one_o another_o that_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a also_o and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v our_o question_n and_o that_o we_o trace_v from_o its_o nature_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v investigate_v if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a intelligent_a spiritual_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o procreation_n of_o man_n likely_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o person_n but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v the_o man_n or_o the_o person_n die_v but_o the_o body_n die_v and_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v by_o god_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o live_a person_n and_o from_o that_o time_n have_v pass_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o then_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n or_o that_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o flame_n total_o or_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o person_n original_o it_o seem_v man_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o beast_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o live_v and_o act_v of_o the_o thracian_n in_o orpheus_n time_n we_o read_v silvestres_fw-la homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o victu_fw-la foedo_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la our_o own_o ancestor_n in_o caesar_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o be_v naked_a as_o their_o beast_n and_o have_v no_o other_o cover_v but_o their_o skin_n their_o food_n acorn_n and_o wild_a fruit_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v much_o suitable_a and_o of_o late_o we_o have_v hear_v like_o thing_n of_o wild_a irish_a people_n american_n libyan_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o africa_n who_o go_v naked_a as_o the_o beast_n and_o feed_v upon_o raw_a flesh_n and_o snake_n and_o the_o very_a gut_n and_o garbage_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v as_o wild_a say_v lithgow_n as_o their_o fourfooted_a companion_n in_o the_o libyan_a desert_n in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o great_a simplicity_n it_o seem_v mankind_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o compare_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o david_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v since_o my_o end_v the_o very_a last_o period_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n write_v by_o naudaeus_n print_v lond._n in_o 12o._o 1637_o in_o page_n 248_o he_o cite_v lactantius_n assert_v that_o democritus_n epicurus_n and_o dicaearchus_n will_v not_o have_v so_o confident_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n mago_n aliquo_fw-la praesente_fw-la qui_fw-la sciret_fw-la certis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la cieri_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la animas_fw-la &_o adesse_fw-la &_o praebere_fw-la se_fw-la humanis_fw-la oculis_fw-la videndas_fw-la &_o loqui_fw-la &_o futura_fw-la praedicere_fw-la i_o do_v so_o little_o approve_v of_o the_o father_n opinion_n in_o this_o that_o if_o his_o magus_n shall_v show_v i_o such_o soul_n like_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n i_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o his_o conjurati_fw-la and_o to_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n p._n 38._o he_o mention_n archimedes_n his_o mundane_a globe_n the_o move_a tripod_n of_o vulcan_n make_v by_o daedalus_n architas_n his_o pigeon_n regiomontanus_n his_o eagle_n and_o his_o fly_n man_n can_v not_o believe_v these_o engine_n can_v move_v as_o they_o do_v without_o a_o spirit_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v material_a because_o that_o can_v act_v upon_o hard_a body_n as_o wood_n iron_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o conclude_v those_o motion_n be_v act_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n viz._n a_o daemon_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o artificer_n be_v magi_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n very_a conjurer_n but_o from_o this_o crime_n our_o author_n defend_v they_o and_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v all_o feasible_a by_o art_n natural_a although_o man_n do_v not_o now_o know_v nor_o do_v then_o understand_v the_o rule_n or_o the_o artifice_n of_o make_v such_o thing_n or_o other_o thing_n like_a or_o equal_a to_o they_o and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o good_a semblance_n of_o reason_n why_o man_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o maintain_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v immaterial_a because_o they_o can_v perceive_v or_o learn_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o a_o material_a soul_n can_v act_v and_o govern_v common_a sense_n apprehension_n fancy_n memory_n judgement_n conscience_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n p._n 299._o in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v man_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o current_n of_o common_a opinion_n that_o when_o we_o be_v sway_v by_o example_n and_o custom_n and_o go_v with_o the_o throng_n in_o the_o way_n we_o slip_v and_o fall_v one_o over_o another_o &_o alienis_fw-la perimus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la beside_o this_o book_n i_o have_v since_o this_o writing_n peruse_v another_o viz._n mr._n robert_n boil_v his_o experiment_n print_v london_n 1662._o 2d_o edition_n there_o p._n 190_o he_o say_v he_o incline_v to_o think_v the_o air_n necessary_a to_o ventilate_v and_o cherish_v the_o vital_a flame_n continual_o burn_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o find_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o fire_n and_o life_n the_o one_o last_v no_o long_a than_o the_o other_o p._n 190._o the_o flame_n of_o spirit_n of_o wine_n will_v burn_v long_o upon_o fine_a white_a linen_n or_o paper_n without_o consume_v either_o eminent_a naturalist_n do_v esteem_v the_o heat_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o true_a flame_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v provide_v they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o temperate_a and_o almost_o insensible_a fire_n as_o that_o beforementioned_a and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v hardly_o fine_a enough_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o a_o tenuity_n to_o a_o invisibility_n p._n 197._o he_o take_v animal_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o curious_a engine_n set_v on_o work_n and_o keep_v in_o motion_n by_o heat_n and_o air._n dr._n willis_n in_o his_o oft_o quote_v book_n p._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o epicurus_n teach_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v compound_v ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la levissimis_fw-la &_o rotundissimis_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la diversis_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la compactum_fw-la ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la calido_fw-la flatuoso_fw-la &_o aerio_fw-la p._n 38._o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v reason_n quare_fw-la haee_fw-la flamma_fw-la vitalis_fw-la non_fw-la uti_fw-la flamma_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la visibilis_fw-la &_o destructiva_fw-la fuerit_fw-la p._n 53._o as_o soon_o as_o this_o flame_n be_v extinguish_v the_o compage_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n semper_fw-la nascitur_fw-la
final_a and_o hence_o it_o seem_v st._n peter_n believe_v they_o not_o nor_o like_v to_o build_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o some_o have_v allege_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o prove_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o text_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o text_n it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o what_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o can_v agree_v to_o accept_v my_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n prove_v by_o some_o text_n that_o i_o do_v understand_v and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o text_n i_o refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o proceed_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o he_o ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o chap._n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v both_o these_o text_n put_v all_o our_o expectation_n after_o death_n to_o the_o future_a appear_v or_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o still_o without_o notice_n of_o any_o state_n or_o thing_n intermediate_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n judas_n ver._n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o speech_n speak_v against_o he_o refer_v all_o judgement_n future_a to_o life_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a or_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v find_v it_o do_v before_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n with_o a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o much_o above_o ordinary_a and_o which_o testify_v they_o be_v leâ—_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o see_v this_o promise_n actual_o and_o complete_o fulfil_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o all_o their_o write_n and_o wherein_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n direction_n search_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 13.36_o christ_n expound_v his_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o weed_v or_o root_v up_o in_o this_o world_n but_o suffer_v to_o grow_v here_o but_o ver._n 40._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n ver._n 43._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n without_o mention_n or_o notice_n of_o a_o intermediate_n judgement_n or_o state_n chap._n 19.28_o you_o who_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n observe_v peter_n ver._n 27._o have_v ask_v our_o lord_n what_o reward_n they_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v have_v therefore_o christ_n give_v the_o abovesaid_a answer_n but_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v or_o know_v of_o a_o immediate_a go_v to_o heaven_n of_o soul_n upon_o death_n of_o party_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o whence_o likely_a he_o neither_o intend_v it_o nor_o know_v of_o it_o chap._n 16.27_o the_o son_n of_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o word_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o this_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o only_o know_v time_n appoint_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o recompense_n future_a to_o this_o life_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n without_o notice_n take_v of_o any_o intermediate_n time_n or_o state_n luk._n 12.8_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 13.25_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n those_o knock_n without_o can_v come_v in_o but_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o seem_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o general_n judgement_n chap._n 10.14_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o ver._n 12._o more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o city_n chap._n 14.14_o call_v to_o thy_o feast_n the_o poor_a lame_a and_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrecteon_n of_o the_o just_a this_o seem_v plain_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o time_n and_o even_o the_o only_a time_n for_o expectation_n of_o recompense_n and_o that_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o mouth_n the_o high_a authority_n that_o christian_n can_v expect_v or_o desire_v job_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shad_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n who_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o grave_n not_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o the_o dead_a person_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n only_o and_o be_v doom_v and_o judge_v to_o life_n or_o damnation_n chap._n 6.39_o my_o father_n will_n be_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 40._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 44._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o 2d_o &_o 3d._n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o reward_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v but_o here_o the_o only_a reward_n in_o our_o four_o place_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o all_o faith_n performance_n and_o suffering_n and_o show_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a time_n future_a to_o this_o world_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrantable_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n expect_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o all_o true_a believer_n chap._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v a_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o mat._n 12.36_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n soon_o after_o death_n what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o bring_v idle_a word_n to_o account_v over_o again_o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n there_o seem_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o chap._n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o show_v when_o
by_o something_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v some_o substance_n and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v within_o we_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o neither_o prove_v it_o nor_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o offer_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o say_v he_o it_o move_v and_o act_n within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o heart_n brain_n blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v continual_o move_v and_o act_v within_o we_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v substance_n but_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o their_o motion_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o all_o die_n with_o it_o and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o the_o vital_a principle_n of_o it_o pag._n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o continue_v first_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n depend_v not_o as_o effect_n so_o much_o upon_o their_o cause_n the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v upon_o god_n whence_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o automaton_n move_v and_o live_v by_o way_n which_o man_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o understand_v and_o perhaps_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o animal_n may_v be_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o because_o man_n can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o blood_n spirit_n nerve_n artery_n vein_n muscle_n and_o other_o vital_a part_n be_v act_v or_o move_v nor_o the_o adequate_a or_o precise_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v all_o excite_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o flame_n and_o glow_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o animal_n but_o with_o the_o life_n how_o by_o the_o unctuous_a spirit_n rise_v from_o the_o blood_n urine_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flame_n be_v perpetual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o fan_v and_o keep_v alive_a by_o continual_a and_o lively_a respiration_n nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o kindle_v in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n mount_v continual_o to_o the_o head_n where_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n of_o it_o and_o motion_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o artery_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o common_a sense_n be_v furnish_v and_o excite_v to_o act_n upon_o all_o object_n present_v and_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o the_o memory_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v and_o present_v again_o to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n or_o judicial_a power_n that_o it_o may_v consider_v they_o better_o or_o work_v with_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o its_o own_o capacity_n or_o intellect_n can_v advance_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o art_n and_o science_n such_o thing_n we_o find_v be_v transact_v and_o do_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o we_o can_v pervestigate_v with_o any_o exactness_n how_o by_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n such_o effect_n be_v particular_o and_o proper_o produce_v and_o this_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n can_v never_o compass_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n in_o the_o full_a life_n vigour_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n spirit_n humour_n part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o view_n of_o they_o all_o dead_a cold_a clam_v whence_o they_o may_v have_v good_a pretence_n to_o conclude_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n fantasy_n intellect_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v actuate_v by_o such_o material_n or_o the_o conjunction_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o not_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o life_n of_o they_o all_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o beholder_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o want_n of_o conception_n how_o the_o part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n do_v or_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o can_v act_n after_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n motion_n intellect_n fantasy_n memory_n etc._n etc._n man_n take_v their_o principal_n or_o even_o only_a reason_n to_o introduce_v or_o invent_v a_o foreign_a government_n and_o governor_n for_o every_o animal_n or_o at_o least_o humane_a body_n viz._n a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o our_o author_n call_v it_o pure_a invisible_a immortal_a other_o add_v indiscerptable_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o man_n to_o add_v and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o whatsoever_o their_o fancy_n happen_v to_o invent_v in_o case_n where_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o likely_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o savour_n of_o expound_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la or_o the_o stop_v one_o hole_n and_o make_v many_o wherefore_o as_o to_o our_o not_o conceive_v how_o the_o animal_n part_n can_v work_v and_o act_n all_o those_o part_n which_o we_o know_v be_v perform_v among_o we_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n that_o he_o can_v by_o such_o mean_n effect_v all_o man_n performance_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n and_o to_o many_o and_o learned_a person_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o for_o those_o who_o mere_o upon_o the_o forenamed_a reason_n will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o impose_v a_o super-humane_a or_o spiritual_a empire_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n we_o request_v they_o to_o take_v as_o the_o actor_n or_o imposer_n ought_v to_o do_v upon_o themselves_o the_o onus_fw-la probandi_fw-la and_o that_o they_o first_o prove_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o power_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v introduce_v among_o and_o over_o we_o which_o they_o call_v a_o immortal_a spiritual_a substance_n 1._o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o quale_n sit_v 4._o quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la 5._o vbi_fw-la residet_fw-la 6_o quomodo_n gubernat_fw-la &_o agit_fw-fr viz._n that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o humane_a soul_n able_a to_o subsist_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v pre-exist_a a_o mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la or_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o that_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n be_v create_v by_o god_n power_n upon_o every_o fruitful_a copulation_n 3._o with_o what_o quality_n such_o soul_n be_v endow_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o well_o incline_v or_o some_o ill_n or_o meeter_o whether_o all_o be_v of_o like_a power_n or_o some_o more_o other_o less_o potent_a whether_o they_o may_v cause_v or_o can_v help_v or_o hinder_v any_o bodily_a pain_n or_o disease_n whether_o they_o can_v leave_v their_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o go_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o a_o wander_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o it_o again_o whether_o they_o feel_v share_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o consent_v to_o have_v limb_n cut_v off_o or_o to_o take_v strong_a purge_n or_o vomit_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v disturb_v in_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n whether_o they_o be_v more_o please_v or_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o prison_n to_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o it_o or_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v there_o and_o leave_v it_o unwilling_o and_o if_o they_o be_v there_o confine_v by_o what_o power_n or_o mean_n be_v they_o so_o and_o what_o other_o quality_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o communicate_v to_o we_o 4_o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o if_o before_o then_o how_o long_o after_o the_o conception_n whether_o it_o enter_v in_o its_o full_a dimension_n or_o grow_v large_a as_o the_o child_n grow_v or_o suffer_v detriment_n by_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o consumption_n or_o age_n also_o when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n final_o whether_o its_o leave_v do_v kill_v or_o that_o it_o stay_v till_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o the_o body_n dead_a or_o if_o this_o flame_n be_v sudden_o extinct_a by_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n strive_v to_o re-kindle_a this_o flame_n or_o
may_v yet_o draw_v a_o plastic_a power_n from_o the_o seed_n enable_v it_o to_o assimilate_v to_o its_o own_o part_n and_o nature_n such_o particle_n as_o be_v agreeble_a to_o its_o constitution_n and_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o its_o activity_n till_o the_o whole_a substance_n or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v spend_v thence_o rise_v the_o frutex_fw-la from_o the_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o among_o seed_n in_o who_o surcrease_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v and_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o the_o no_o less_o large_a or_o useful_a one_o of_o our_o own_o naturally-happy_a country_n we_o know_v far_o concern_v such_o vegetable_n that_o they_o have_v root_n which_o draw_v and_o extract_v radical_a nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n each_o for_o its_o proper_a plant_n and_o that_o their_o sap_n be_v send_v up_o for_o nourishment_n betwixt_o the_o bark_n or_o skin_n and_o the_o bowl_n or_o stalk_v and_o that_o in_o the_o wood_n or_o stalk_v there_o be_v pore_n which_o receive_v nutritive_a moisture_n both_o for_o its_o own_o support_n and_o growth_n and_o the_o better_a nutriment_n also_o of_o the_o plant_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v in_o gross_a many_o natural_a part_n and_o material_n by_o who_o power_n and_o mean_n thing_n be_v act_v and_o do_v among_o plant_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o name_v and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v parcel_n of_o matter_n which_o our_o philosophize_v opposer_n will_v flat_o deny_v can_v move_v themselves_o whence_o they_o must_v and_o do_v say_v all_o this_o motion_n and_o activity_n can_v come_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o natural_a and_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o percolate_v in_o the_o root_n and_o alimbeck_v in_o its_o ascent_n towards_o the_o branch_n where_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n be_v expect_v and_o produce_v we_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o in_o plant_n which_o philosopher_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o soul_n call_v it_o by_o name_n of_o the_o vegetable_a soul_n but_o i_o will_v seek_v with_o a_o lantern_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n so_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o plant_n to_o their_o proper_a production_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la and_o make_v man_n comprehend_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o intelligible_a cause_n that_o appletree_n or_o other_o fruit-tree_n do_v bear_v different_a sort_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n the_o same_o tree_n the_o same_o fruit_n whence_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o nature_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n nay_o let_v they_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o contexture_n of_o a_o leaf_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v and_o by_o what_o cause_n or_o agent_n the_o middle_a stem_n of_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o a_o strait_a line_n stiffen_a and_o make_v strong_a for_o support_n of_o the_o fabric_n whence_o come_v or_o how_o be_v form_v the_o small_a ramuli_fw-la of_o such_o a_o leaf_n fix_v in_o the_o middle_a stem_n of_o it_o whence_o all_o the_o inferior_a and_o little_a fibre_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o plain_o wonderful_a to_o behold_v when_o the_o upper_a case_n and_o cover_v be_v wear_v off_o and_o what_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n or_o material_a of_o the_o upper_a cover_v of_o such_o leave_n and_o the_o nitor_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o whence_o come_v their_o shape_n and_o figure_n so_o divers_a one_o from_o another_o our_o bless_a lord_n inform_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v corn_n and_o sleep_v and_o wake_v or_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n by_o turn_n to_o watch_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v still_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n we_o know_v that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v material_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o material_a spirit_n operate_a which_o we_o conceive_v may_v and_o do_v effect_v they_o but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o proper_a material_n and_o next_o cause_n and_o their_o difference_n from_o one_o another_o and_o why_o and_o how_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o be_v do_v among_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o task_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o force_n of_o any_o who_o require_v to_o have_v man_n declare_v by_o what_o medium_n the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o man_n do_v and_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n memory_n fancy_n and_o intellect_n by_o the_o material_a and_o organical_a part_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n and_o body_n from_o vegetable_n we_o may_v proceed_v by_o ascend_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o man_n who_o also_o be_v animal_n but_o something_o more_o an_o above_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o beast_n moses_n say_v god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_a this_o import_v he_o furnish_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o put_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_v although_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n and_o creation_n of_o man._n but_o the_o beast_n create_v and_o inspire_v with_o this_o common_a breath_n proceed_v in_o the_o generate_a its_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v concern_v man_n if_o the_o seed_n fall_v like_o that_o of_o onan_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n into_o a_o improper_a or_o inhospitable_a place_n whatsoever_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n or_o prolific_a power_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o no_o effect_n for_o wart_n of_o a_o fit_a recipient_a where_o it_o may_v find_v natural_a support_n by_o a_o due_a fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n but_o where_o the_o recipient_a be_v proper_a for_o such_o purpose_n the_o seminal_a matter_n and_o power_n proceed_v to_o act_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v of_o man_n the_o prolific_a spirit_n foment_v ferment_n the_o matter_n and_o leven_n or_o season_n it_o till_o it_o arrive_v to_o a_o coagulation_n and_o then_o to_o a_o consistence_n which_o assist_v by_o fomentation_n of_o its_o receptacle_n and_o work_v of_o its_o own_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v first_o determine_v in_o quantity_n or_o bulk_n than_o make_v more_o solid_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o formation_n of_o part_n and_o last_o of_o member_n flesh_n bones_o and_o such_o sort_n of_o blood_n or_o chile_n of_o a_o mix_v temperature_n to_o it_o and_o all_o endue_v with_o a_o inclination_n and_o power_n of_o assimilate_v to_o itself_o such_o particle_n as_o come_v within_o its_o reach_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o its_o increase_n or_o nutriment_n till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v in_o the_o vital_a breath_n and_o air_n who_o fan_v kindle_v the_o flamnula_n vitalis_n in_o the_o blood_n humour_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o every_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o the_o total_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o flame_n dies_z and_o can_v never_o he_o re-inkindled_n without_o fresh_a fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n a_o violent_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n we_o know_v will_v work_v this_o effect_n without_o inflict_v a_o great_o visible_a wound_n do_v by_o the_o concussion_n and_o fierce_a motion_n procure_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n and_o whereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o hard_a stone_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v break_v and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o perfect_a accord_n and_o to_o have_v a_o very_a near_o degree_n of_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o natural_a duration_n or_o continuance_n strong_a spirit_n or_o but_o that_o of_o wine_n never_o cease_v flame_a after_o they_o be_v once_o kindle_v till_o either_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o spend_v or_o that_o by_o some_o violence_n from_o without_o it_o be_v extinguish_v or_o that_o by_o some_o inward_a obstruction_n nutriment_n be_v hinder_v and_o cut_v off_o or_o that_o by_o some_o ill_a mixture_n that_o nutriment_n be_v vitiate_a and_o make_v improper_a and_o insufficient_a for_o nourishment_n of_o the_o flame_n once_o kindle_v as_o by_o put_v water_n or_o a_o like_a unsuitable_a mixture_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n or_o to_o oil_n or_o other_o spirit_n proper_a for_o
in_o itself_o or_o of_o move_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o make_v this_o gross_a mistake_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v but_o that_o fire_n be_v matter_n nor_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a and_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o nature_n so_o violent_a as_o to_o disdain_v resistance_n from_o any_o thing_n fortress_n and_o castle_n be_v ordinary_o and_o easy_o overthrow_v by_o it_o rock_n and_o mountain_n can_v enough_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v shake_v the_o solid_a globe_n of_o earth_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o violent_a force_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o activity_n how_o extreme_a easy_a must_v it_o then_o be_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o such_o mettle_n and_o vigour_n to_o move_v and_o actuate_v and_o to_o enliven_v and_o quicken_v the_o adapt_v part_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o humane_a body_n wherein_o those_o part_n and_o organ_n be_v fit_v by_o a_o wise_a creator_n to_o those_o motion_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o those_o office_n in_o their_o first_o formation_n intend_v it_o seem_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o little_a doubt_n or_o question_n as_o scarce_o leave_v matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o any_o far_a dispute_n about_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v to_o a_o tenuity_n so_o rare_a as_o it_o attain_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o invisibility_n and_o our_o dr._n pag._n 149._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o intense_a heatt_z that_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o that_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n scalding-hot_a so_o pag._n 203._o say_v the_o aetherial_a matter_n be_v that_o fire_n which_o trismegist_n affirm_v be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o certain_o use_v in_o all_o her_o act_n and_o procreation_n pag._n 212._o the_o spirit_n thus_o fine_a and_o active_a move_v like_o light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o our_o sight_n the_o motion_n be_v propagate_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o at_o once_o pag._n 214._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o more_o fiery_a and_o subtle_a than_o another_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reach_v the_o head_n from_o these_o assertion_n it_o appear_v our_o dr._n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n and_o its_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n thence_o arise_v against_o his_o position_n that_o matter_n can_v neither_o move_v itself_o nor_o any_o other_o matter_n there_o seem_v no_o account_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v our_o author_n baxter_n take_v notice_n pag._n 21._o that_o life_n intuition_n and_o love_n be_v act_n as_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n this_o testify_v his_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v a_o a_o self-moving_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o well_o prove_v and_o apparent_a to_o be_v doubt_v upon_o all_o these_o quotation_n and_o argument_n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o plant_n that_o in_o animal_n man_n do_v find_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a original_a in_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n of_o it_o and_o of_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o kind_a that_o there_o be_v natural_o produce_v the_o part_n belong_v to_o such_o body_n viz._n inward_a as_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bowel_n brain_n spleen_n kidney_n bladder_n etc._n etc._n and_o outward_a as_o head_n foot_n hand_n arm_n shoulder_n neck_n etc._n etc._n also_o those_o which_o under_o one_o name_n contain_v many_o particular_n as_o the_o muscle_n nerve_n vein_n fibres_n artery_n film_n membrane_n tunicle_n etc._n etc._n last_o such_o as_o go_v through_o the_o composure_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n flesh_n bones_o blood_n and_o breath_n god_n by_o his_o handmaid_n nature_n and_o that_o wisdom_n describe_v prov._n 8._o frame_v this_o compositum_fw-la at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o david_n give_v a_o true_a character_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o make_v he_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o generative_a power_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o use_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o species_n till_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v fail_v for_o such_o production_n and_o have_v make_v such_o performance_n the_o most_o please_a and_o delightful_a action_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o species_n of_o animal_n may_v never_o fail_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v extinguish_v when_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o frame_v and_o full_o finish_v furnish_v with_o blood_n and_o humour_n fit_a to_o be_v enkindle_v by_o the_o promethean_a or_o heavenly_a fire_n he_o breathe_v say_v moses_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o express_v it_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n also_o and_o to_o the_o heir_n and_o posterity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o first_o blast_n and_o fan_v of_o this_o breath_n be_v the_o pregnant_a steems_n of_o the_o newly-created_n and_o pullulant_fw-la blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n enkindle_v and_o inflame_a with_o a_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a product_n natural_a and_o lambent_n like_o those_o sometime_o find_v in_o ancient_a urn_n and_o sepulcher_n ever_o burn_v or_o shine_v without_o consume_v or_o perception_n of_o consume_v their_o material_n this_o fire_n flame_n or_o glow_a pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o minute_n particle_n and_o member_n of_o it_o whither_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n can_v and_o do_v come_v enliven_a and_o actuate_a the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o perform_v those_o purpose_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vital_a heat_n and_o fire_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v most_o heat_a rarify_v and_o refine_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o subtlety_n that_o like_o a_o rorid_a steem_z they_o become_v thin_a to_o a_o ivisibility_n ascend_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sap_n do_v in_o plant_n and_o the_o vegetative_a spirit_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n arrive_v in_o the_o head_n they_o replenish_v the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n thereof_o act_v and_o stir_v and_o enable_v all_o part_n and_o organ_n to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o part_n and_o duty_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v our_o dr._n before-quoted_n p._n 298._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o spirit_n the_o soul_n hear_v see_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v and_o reason_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o pag._n 329._o the_o soul_n intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o these_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n but_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v more_o need_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o animal_n than_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o plant_n there_o we_o find_v material_n and_o proper_a organ_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o it_o and_o a_o natural_a vegetative_a spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o enliven_v it_o to_o stir_v and_o actuate_v the_o sap_n cause_v it_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n and_o twig_n of_o the_o large_a tree_n where_o it_o produce_v leave_n and_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o why_o not_o the_o blood_n humour_n and_o animal_n spirit_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n the_o blood_n and_o humour_n actuate_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o the_o attenuate_v spirit_n actuate_a and_o apply_v to_o fit_a matter_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n make_v proper_a for_o their_o several_a purpose_n and_o move_v and_o stimulate_v to_o act_v according_o and_o act_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o why_o may_v not_o these_o act_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o a_o sensitive_a animal_n without_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n our_o dr._n say_v because_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o way_n how_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o such_o mean_v act_v and_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o so_o as_o i_o can_v make_v
such_o exception_n against_o your_o deduction_n as_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v clear_a answer_n unto_o nor_o can_v you_o make_v plain_a to_o reason_v the_o particular_a mode_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sense_n less_o concern_v the_o imagination_n memory_n intellect_n and_o affection_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o reply_n by_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v let_v the_o dr._n or_o any_o for_o he_o show_v the_o particular_a reason_n and_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v how_o and_o why_o appletree_n bring_v forth_o apple_n of_o such_o different_a kind_n yet_o constant_a each_o to_o his_o own_o kind_a and_o why_o and_o how_o a_o pear-tree_n be_v terminate_v to_o her_o sort_n and_o sort_n in_o like_a manner_n why_o and_o how_o a_o thorn_n must_v needs_o bear_v haw_n and_o a_o vine_n grape_n &_o c._n why_o and_o how_o some_o plant_n and_o flower_n be_v sweet_a other_o stink_v or_o without_o smell_n let_v they_o answer_v to_o the_o query_n before_o make_v concern_v a_o leaf_n and_o so_o as_o man_n can_v make_v material_a and_o just_a exception_n to_o their_o deduction_n and_o then_o they_o may_v more_o reasonable_o pretend_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o self-subsisting_a soul_n to_o the_o actuate_a of_o the_o sense_n in_o animal_n and_o the_o guide_v and_o conduct_v of_o their_o other_o faculty_n and_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v allow_v man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o a_o sensitive_a animal_n may_v have_v activity_n mettle_n and_o power_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o move_v and_o employ_v the_o brain_n the_o sense_n the_o body_n and_o all_o their_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o government_n or_o assistance_n of_o a_o self-subsisting_a soul_n or_o any_o extraneous_a spirit_n whatsoever_o notice_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v of_o a_o objection_n which_o our_o dr._n himself_o make_v or_o frame_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n pag._n 238._o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o envious_a objection_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n observe_v his_o epithet_n be_v very_o sharp_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v the_o occasion_n viz._n man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o our_o demonstration_n be_v mere_a sophism_n because_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o not_o of_o the_o least_o validity_n do_v prove_v that_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v substance_n incorporeal_a and_o self-subsisting_a after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pre-existence_n before_o their_o come_n into_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v also_o the_o same_o pre-existence_n pag._n 240._o the_o dr._n own_v these_o opinion_n and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o true_a pag._n 241._o and_o that_o the_o derive_v soul_n ex_fw-la traduce_v viz._n from_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o so_o impossible_a for_o a_o body_n to_o beget_v a_o immaterial_a spiritual_a substance_n the_o three_o conceit_n that_o god_n create_v soul_n to_o supply_v every_o adulterous_a incestuous_a bugger_a successful_a coition_n or_o for_o monstrous_a deform_a production_n be_v too_o indignous_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o there_o be_v but_o these_o three_o way_n for_o production_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pre-exist_a à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la when_o many_o miriads_o of_o soul_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o future_a age_n pa._n 447._o of_o this_o opinion_n say_v the_o jew_n cabbala_n be_v moses_n and_o he_o name_v here_o seventeen_o more_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o add_v origen_n and_o late_a writer_n pag._n 245._o say_v that_o all_o philosopher_n of_o note_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a and_o incorporeal_a have_v likewise_o hold_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o it_o and_o this_o must_v hold_v for_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o for_o men._n pag._n 266._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pre-existing_a slide_v down_o out_o of_o the_o air_n into_o fit_o prepare_v matter_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o pag._n 271._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o brute_n inhabit_v air_n in_o a_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n pag._n 302._o hence_o man_n will_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n will_v live_v and_o enjoy_v themselves_o after_o death_n to_o which_o our_o dr._n dare_v bold_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v believe_v to_o do_v so_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o pag._n 304._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v brute_n cease_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n our_o author_n baxter_n follow_v it_o seem_v our_o dr._n hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n and_o perhaps_o doubt_v to_o prejudice_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n self-subsistance_n pag._n 20._o he_o say_v chambre_fw-fr and_o some_o other_o make_v brute_n a_o low_a rank_n of_o rational_n and_o man_n a_o high_a rank_n pag._n 38._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o analogical_a reason_n that_o brute_n have_v yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o they_o it_o more_o in_o the_o object_n tendency_n and_o work_n of_o reason_n than_o in_o our_o reason_n itself_o as_o such_o pag._n 201._o man_n conclude_v base_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o endure_a substance_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o probability_n pag._n 303._o some_o think_v too_o base_o of_o sense_n because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o low_a creature_n they_o may_v according_o deny_v substantiality_n to_o spirit_n because_o brute_n be_v substance_n pag._n 380._o the_o sensible_a soul_n of_o brute_n be_v substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o annihilate_v after_o death_n it_o seem_v this_o tenet_n of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v calculate_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o they_o foresee_v will_v arise_v from_o that_o power_n which_o beast_n evident_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n affection_n fancy_n memory_n and_o intellect_n of_o simple_a notion_n whereby_o their_o action_n may_v be_v and_o be_v direct_v how_o sufficient_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o tenet_n will_v prove_v for_o the_o solving_a or_o oppose_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o ground_n will_v best_o appear_v when_o the_o argument_n itself_o shall_v have_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v proceed_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tree_n plant_n and_o other_o vegetative_a creature_n we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o like_a faculty_n and_o power_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n they_o have_v a_o local_a motion_n as_o strong_a vigorous_a and_o swift_a as_o man_n and_o so_o for_o every_o limb_n joint_n muscle_n nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o their_o body_n act_v as_o spontaneous_o therein_o as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o use_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o five_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o enjoy_v and_o act_v they_o to_o as_o great_a perfection_n and_o effect_n as_o man_n ordinary_o do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o exceed_v man_n in_o the_o natural_a effect_n use_v and_o vigour_n of_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n they_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o passion_n reign_v in_o their_o mind_n inclination_n and_o body_n as_o those_o that_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o their_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v be_v as_o strong_a vigorous_a and_o vehement_a as_o they_o be_v in_o men._n they_o have_v very_o apt_a and_o tenacious_a memory_n and_o have_v sign_n of_o active_a and_o move_a fantasy_n the_o full_a truth_n operation_n and_o extent_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v for_o want_v of_o dialect_n in_o the_o beast_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o we_o a_o intellect_n also_o the_o beast_n be_v evince_v to_o have_v by_o their_o perceive_v man_n temper_n of_o displeasure_n or_o kindness_n in_o their_o eye_n look_n or_o gesture_n by_o their_o slink_a out_o of_o sight_n crouch_v and_o deject_a look_n or_o behaviour_n when_o they_o have_v do_v a_o mischief_n a_o sign_n they_o use_v reflection_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o judgement_n as_o to_o be_v under_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o we_o find_v the_o servile_a people_n among_o man_n will_v do_v a_o vivacity_n also_o of_o their_o intellect_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o docility_n enable_v they_o to_o practise_v such_o posture_n and_o action_n as_o some_o more_o stupid_a people_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o attain_v to_o perform_v to_o their_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o know_n understand_a observe_v and_o obey_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o nod_n a_o gesture_n a_o look_v the_o move_a of_o a_o eye_n or_o by_o a_o angry_a or_o please_a composure_n
of_o a_o man_n countenance_n thing_n which_o dull_a or_o unbred_a people_n do_v not_o well_o perceive_v or_o understand_v our_o author_n baxter_n pag._n 38._o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o consideration_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o low_a concern_v a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n nay_o even_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v such_o action_n as_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n below_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o perception_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o object_n and_o work_n of_o our_o reason_n than_o in_o our_o reason_n itself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o old_a difference_n of_o man_n from_o beast_n in_o the_o word_n rationale_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o religiosum_fw-la that_o man_n genus_fw-la shall_v be_v animal_n still_o but_o his_o characteristical_a difference_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o rationale_n to_o religiosum_fw-la we_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n actuate_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n member_n and_o parcel_n of_o they_o pass_v with_o their_o blood_n into_o all_o place_n whither_o that_o can_v come_v this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o direct_v and_o actuate_v the_o motion_n work_n by_o the_o sense_n form_n the_o voice_n imagine_v remember_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n inlivens_fw-la and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o which_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v actuate_v put_v upon_o and_o support_v in_o their_o natural_a employment_n and_o duty_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o spirit_n with_o great_a mettle_n quickness_n and_o imperceptibility_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o state_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o find_v in_o beast_n and_o by_o they_o perform_v spring_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a flame_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o a_o material_a spirit_n in_o man_n may_v as_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o production_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o his_o kind_a and_o species_n both_o his_o motion_n sense_n affection_n imagination_n memory_n and_o intellect_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n with_o some_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a in_o the_o humane_a body_n the_o matter_n more_o fine_a and_o copious_a the_o receptacle_n of_o they_o large_a and_o the_o organ_n every_o where_o proper_o fit_v and_o terminate_a the_o product_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o by_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o we_o conclude_v in_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o opposer_n bring_v in_o their_o late_o deliver_v assertion_n calculate_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o beast_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o function_n of_o the_o sense_n affection_n phantasie_n memory_n and_o intellect_n their_o local_a motion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n or_o energy_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n but_o they_o sober_o say_v beast_n be_v endow_v with_o and_o actuate_v by_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n which_o pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v subsist_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o its_o body_n they_o do_v but_o say_v this_o without_o make_v or_o offer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o their_o associate_n in_o opinion_n pinch_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o what_o the_o beast_n can_v and_o do_v perform_v in_o this_o kind_a take_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o evade_n from_o under_o the_o force_n and_o pressure_n of_o it_o sir_n k._n digby_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o take_v a_o course_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o forecited_n author_n for_o he_o fol._n 205._o and_o thence_o to_o 210._o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o demonstrate_v as_o he_o say_v that_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o as_o voluntary_a agent_n or_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o why_o they_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o act_n stupid_o by_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o density_n and_o rarity_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o member_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a automata_n without_o so_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n as_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o see_v two_o machine_n the_o one_o at_o toledo_n for_o raise_v water_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o other_o at_o segovia_n both_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o current_n of_o a_o river_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o coin_n of_o money_n and_o of_o these_o machine_n he_o give_v we_o there_o the_o description_n and_o then_o he_o compare_v all_o sort_n of_o plant_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o his_o water-engine_n at_o toledo_n and_o all_o sensible_a live_a creature_n to_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n they_o move_z and_o work_v as_o that_o machine_n do_v and_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o useful_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o contrive_v and_o act_v thing_n sometime_o very_o artificial_a and_o curious_a as_o he_o say_v we_o see_v in_o spider_n web_n and_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o animal_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v but_o be_v prompt_v so_o to_o act_v by_o a_o temperament_n in_o their_o body_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a and_o restless_a until_o they_o do_v act_n and_o employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o a_o propensity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o have_v as_o little_a choice_n or_o perceive_v either_o why_o or_o what_o they_o do_v as_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v many_o useful_a and_o artificial_a practice_n continual_o perform_v without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o single_a truth_n of_o his_o forecited_n assertion_n but_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o like_a design_n to_o many_o more_o folio_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o our_o opposer_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v intend_v both_o for_o one_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o invalidate_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v by_o we_o of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n if_o either_o of_o the_o forecited_n opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o to_o invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o confide_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v acccept_v or_o agree_v to_o by_o man_n of_o read_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o repeat_v argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n and_o continue_v unimpeachable_a by_o either_o of_o these_o allegation_n whence_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o far_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n we_o find_v that_o aristotle_n who_o live_v about_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o those_o into_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n into_o nine_o and_o the_o other_o two_o each_o into_o twelve_o and_o he_o treat_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o three_o know_a soul_n viz._n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o call_v his_o work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereunto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o detect_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sound_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n if_o it_o can_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v no_o aswer_n to_o it_o say_v plato_n origen_n and_o many_o hebrew_n hold_v opinion_n the_o adam_n soul_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n do_v and_o do_v pre-exist_a and_o be_v thence_o call_v down_o as_o new_a body_n require_v viz._n from_o superior_a region_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n he_o say_v pag._n 619._o cite_v aristotle_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v before_o the_o body_n to_o this_o we_o easy_o assent_v and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o body_n die_v this_o actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la must_v cease_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o argue_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o proper_a to_o put_v that_o up_o at_o the_o nostril_n and_o that_o seem_v true_a but_o make_v against_o his_o former_a assertion_n still_o there_o rise_v a_o new_a difficulty_n viz._n whether_o this_o soul_n if_o then_o create_v be_v create_v first_o within_o the_o body_n or_o first_o without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o be_v breathe_v or_o blow_v in_o the_o text_n favour_v the_o late_a but_o the_o author_n favour_v the_o former_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v soul_n be_v still_o first_o create_v and_o then_o infuse_v but_o think_v rather_o as_o he_o do_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o their_o body_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o approve_v lombard_n invention_n of_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la cites_n essay_n 2.22_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o we_o read_v who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n pag._n 620_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n come_v to_o he_o from_o without_o although_o create_v within_o he_o he_o will_v have_v from_o without_o to_o signify_v of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o this_o he_o only_o say_v without_o offer_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o say_v the_o whole_a soul_n come_v together_o viz._n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a whence_o it_o must_v come_v into_o the_o body_n at_o the_o first_o original_a of_o life_n and_o there_o seem_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vegetative_a power_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o likely_a for_o the_o sensual_a and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n against_o a_o like_a course_n in_o the_o rational_a these_o three_o be_v all_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n from_o which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v separable_a pag._n 621._o the_o word_n signify_v spiraculum_fw-la vitarum_fw-la be_v use_v as_o well_o concern_v beast_n as_o men._n pag._n 624._o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n in_o scripture_n but_o never_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n pag._n 625._o as_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n body_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n who_o thereupon_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o lay_v so_o shall_v his_o breath_n effect_n life_n in_o body_n which_o shall_v rise_v at_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o as_o we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o pag._n 667._o cites_n gen._n 1.28_o god_n bless_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o say_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n as_o ver._n 22._o he_o have_v say_v to_o other_o creature_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v man_n do_v generate_v their_o like_a as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n for_o every_o fruitful_a coition_n by_o adultery_n incest_n or_o buggery_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n and_o not_o a_o likely_a or_o reasonable_a contrivance_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 683._o man_n life_n consist_v in_o heat_n and_o moisture_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o temperament_n with_o cold_a and_o dry_a and_o from_o the_o four_o element_n the_o four_o complexion_n of_o phlegm_n sanguine_a choleric_a and_o melancholy_a health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n consist_v in_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a temperature_n of_o these_o humour_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o as_o instrument_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la the_o general_a part_n be_v bone_n with_o their_o nerve_n knit_v they_o together_o and_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o vein_n through_o which_o the_o blood_n return_v and_o artery_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a or_o animal_n spirit_n have_v their_o course_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o more_o delicate_a flesh_n and_o more_o nice_a and_o tender_a skin_n than_o to_o beast_n pag._n 685._o and_o the_o temperament_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n be_v much_o fine_a pag._n 686._o there_o be_v three_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n vegetation_n sense_n and_o motion_n 3._o intellect_n the_o two_o late_a viz._n sense_n and_o intellect_n be_v chief_o place_v and_o act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o grow_v the_o nerve_n pass_v to_o every_o bone_n and_o member_n pag._n 687._o all_o anatomist_n confess_v that_o in_o a_o humane_a body_n there_o be_v innumerable_a part_n and_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n pag._n 689._o the_o common_a or_o internal_a sense_n can_v act_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v these_o spirit_n both_o for_o understanding_n and_o for_o its_o other_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o sense_n and_o motion_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v fix_v in_o it_o or_o to_o it_o there_o the_o soul_n reign_v most_o effectual_o and_o who_o can_v express_v the_o various_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v there_o provide_v for_o her_o use_n pag._n 693._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o original_a and_o prime_a instrument_n of_o vegetation_n and_o life_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o its_o intense_a heat_n motion_n and_o rarefaction_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o special_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o head_n the_o animal_n spirit_n whereby_o motion_n sense_n and_o cogitation_n be_v receive_v and_o act_v three_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a motion_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n or_o of_o the_o pulse_n effect_v and_o declare_v life_n the_o other_o motion_n be_v of_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o conception_n or_o intellect_n either_o with_o extraordinary_a dilatation_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o in_o accident_n please_v and_o joyous_a or_o with_o a_o like_a compression_n or_o contraction_n in_o case_n of_o accident_n sorrowful_a or_o dspleasing_a whence_o as_o motion_n sense_n and_o intellect_n have_v their_o original_a and_o activity_n from_o and_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n so_o life_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n be_v derive_v and_o act_v from_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la from_o the_o heart_n vital_a spirit_n ascend_v to_o the_o brain_n where_o they_o become_v animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o these_o intelligence_n cogitation_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o again_o such_o cogitation_n and_o notice_n strike_v upon_o the_o whole_a heart_n exciting_a and_o stir_v there_o the_o affection_n and_o other_o vegetative_a and_o natural_a motion_n which_o be_v either_o please_a or_o displease_v tend_v to_o or_o towards_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n the_o one_o a_o great_a help_n to_o and_o supporter_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n to_o or_o a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o both_o pag._n 694._o the_o liver_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n do_v pass_v be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n conjoin_v with_o the_o vein_n and_o upon_o they_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o such_o purpose_n the_o liver_n communicate_v blood_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o again_o vital_a spirit_n to_o the_o liver_n pag._n 195._o and_o as_o blood_n be_v never_o in_o the_o vein_n without_o some_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n flow_v through_o the_o artery_n without_o some_o thin_a rivage_n of_o blood_n with_o they_o and_o as_o the_o vein_n have_v need_n of_o the_o artery_n to_o stir_v the_o blood_n in_o they_o so_o the_o artery_n of_o the_o vein_n for_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 696._o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v vital_a or_o animal_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o vapour_n draw_v by_o heat_n and_o concoction_n of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n
be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o do_v just_a as_o man_n be_v to_o die_v and_o he_o propose_v 10_o similitude_n in_o this_o supposition_n which_o seem_v not_o well_o ground_v nor_o weighty_a pag._n 845._o quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v against_o his_o tenet_n and_o answer_v they_o but_o three_o in_o all_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o soul_n depart_v do_v sleep_n till_o the_o resurrection_n void_a of_o all_o operation_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o their_o lethargy_n this_o sleep_n say_v our_o author_n be_v plain_a death_n as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sleep_n pag._n 846._o he_o say_v sure_o it_o be_v good_a soul_n separate_v do_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_n do_v go_v into_o hell_n but_o they_o be_v not_o complete_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o from_o whence_o he_o take_v this_o rule_n he_o show_v not_o nor_o offer_v proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o against_o god_n wisdom_n that_o the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n shall_v always_o subsist_v separately_z from_o that_o body_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v subsist_v at_o all_o without_o its_o body_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o if_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n at_o the_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o a_o resurrection_n he_o answer_v the_o form_n or_o soul_n can_v not_o always_o subsist_v without_o the_o body_n why_o not_o say_v i_o as_o well_o as_o do_v so_o for_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o against_o god_n wisdom_n i_o do_v perceive_v this_o consequence_n and_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o no_o more_o absurd_a in_o the_o one_o case_n than_o in_o the_o other_o pag._n 847._o say_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v by_o violence_n and_o nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la i_o say_v nor_o diuturnum_fw-la cites_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o good_a soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n at_o the_o death_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v this_o say_v concern_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n their_o body_n say_v he_o will_v be_v most_o miserable_a not_o more_o miserable_a say_v i_o than_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o miserable_a he_o cite_v psalm_n 146.4_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n and_o that_o very_a day_n all_o his_o thought_n perish_v so_o psal_n 78.39_o man_n spirit_n as_o a_o wind_n pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o pag._n 848._o he_o will_v not_o allow_v spirit_n in_o these_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o place_n make_v for_o he_o it_o must_v do_v so_o as_o when_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cites_n psal_n 115_o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord_n nor_o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o silence_n but_o the_o live_n do_v it_o so_o isa_n 38._o he_o answer_v soul_n after_o death_n do_v praise_n god_n prove_v rev._n chap._n 5._o and_o chap._n 19_o and_o oppose_v this_o trance_n to_o the_o other_o text_n pag._n 849._o cites_n job_n 17.16_o also_o in_o the_o grave_a the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n and_o fear_v no_o oppressor_n therefore_o bad_a soul_n not_o punish_v pag._n 850._o he_o close_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o long_a definition_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mode_n and_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a qualification_n which_o he_o have_v before_o design_v for_o it_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v in_o short_a upon_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o incline_v and_o bend_v to_o maintain_v the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o future_a reward_n or_o punishment_n a_o mistake_v wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v involve_v who_o maintaintain_v his_o opinion_n we_o see_v he_o have_v be_v very_o laborious_a about_o it_o have_v read_v all_o that_o he_o can_v find_v write_v of_o it_o and_o study_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n about_o it_o and_o have_v show_v learning_n judgement_n and_o industry_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n join_v with_o integrity_n or_o a_o good_a mean_v and_o belief_n that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o bestow_v his_o pain_n upon_o a_o subject_a that_o deserve_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a needful_a truth_n which_o he_o support_v but_o with_o what_o success_n he_o have_v do_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o judgement_n after_o perusal_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o argument_n upon_o the_o difference_n arise_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o answerer_n upon_o many_o occasion_n or_o particular_n and_o because_o we_o have_v very_o much_o study_v and_o affect_a brevity_n in_o both_o our_o observation_n and_o answer_n it_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n upon_o this_o point_n will_v think_v our_o author_n worthy_a of_o their_o own_o perusal_n concern_v this_o subject_a and_o many_o other_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr oviedo_n a_o jesuit_n write_v a_o body_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o it_o of_o the_o soul_n print_v in_o a_o large_a folio_n at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1640._o and_o therein_o fol._n 6._o n._n 17._o he_o join_v with_o other_o in_o find_v fault_n with_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la but_o cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la our_o author_n offer_v to_o mend_v that_o of_o aristotle_n by_o a_o definition_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n the_o soul_n be_v the_o constituent_a act_n or_o move_a power_n of_o a_o compositum_fw-la that_o be_v able_a to_o exert_v or_o exercise_v vital_a action_n i_o say_v this_o seem_v a_o difference_n without_o a_o diversity_n or_o but_o one_o pretend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o a_o soul_n have_v no_o proper_a genus_fw-la or_o such_o specifical_a difference_n of_o its_o own_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v define_v or_o know_v nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constituent_a part_n of_o a_o compositum_fw-la by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n whence_o we_o pretend_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o in_o separation_n from_o its_o body_n nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o define_v or_o understand_v than_o by_o its_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o a_o body_n both_o our_o definition_n call_v it_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o the_o compositum_fw-la or_o of_o a_o organical_a body_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o conception_n of_o it_o at_o all_o save_v by_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o man_n and_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o unintelligible_a and_o thence_o it_o seem_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n can_v be_v natural_a to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o our_o conception_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o fol._n 8._o n._n 2._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o reason_n in_o brute_n and_o but_o some_o degree_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o brute_n we_o find_v no_o degree_n of_o intellect_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o instinct_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o beast_n do_v know_v by_o single_a intellect_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o remember_v duty_n and_o deny_v their_o appetite_n and_o obey_v their_o teacher_n and_o other_o man_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o use_v both_o obedience_n and_o a_o rational_a subtlety_n in_o they_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o simple_a complete_a substance_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n ordain_v to_o be_v total_o compound_v with_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o material_a organ_n it_o may_v produce_v sense_n and_o intelligence_n in_o such_o body_n as_o have_v they_o this_o i_o take_v well_o enough_o to_o agree_v with_o a_o material_a soul_n fol._n 10._o n._n 15._o he_o say_v it_o be_v object_v the_o humane_a soul_n do_v so_o communicate_v itself_o to_o matter_n as_o that_o still_o it_o keep_v its_o own_o subsistence_n he_o
sense_n viz._n brute_n and_o man_n live_v real_o and_o intentional_o god_n and_o angel_n intentional_o this_o say_v our_o author_n be_v a_o feign_a invention_n fol._n 50._o n._n 3._o say_v the_o soul_n do_v concur_v both_o effectual_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o soul_n deserve_v well_o or_o ill_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o free_v and_o not_o the_o will._n merit_n and_o demerit_n grow_v from_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o liberty_n belong_v immediate_o and_o principal_o not_o to_o the_o will_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o true_o free_a and_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v its_o own_o efficiency_n and_o operation_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v concern_v it_o n._n 5._o the_o will_n be_v coeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la and_o can_v work_v but_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o knowledge_n and_o the_o know_a principle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v free_a formal_o fol._n 52._o n._n 7._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a concur_v to_o every_o vital_a action_n in_o hand_n head_n foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o inconvenient_a result_n of_o frame_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o impartible_a hence_o follow_v our_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a soul_n must_v be_v undividable_o act_v in_o all_o part_n at_o once_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n which_o to_o unprejudiced_a person_n look_v very_o like_o unintelligible_a n._n 11._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_o intelligent_a principle_n fol._n 53._o n._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o sense_n in_o man_n be_v subject_v in_o matter_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n where_o it_o be_v inherent_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a subject_n for_o its_o inhesion_n for_o material_a accident_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n matter_n unite_v to_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v not_o therefore_o sensitive_a nor_o for_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o rational_a soul_n be_v it_o rational_a but_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la be_v by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o its_o form_n sensible_n or_o rational_a n._n 17._o and_o the_o material_a sensation_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la sentiens_fw-la and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v a_o recipient_a of_o the_o sensation_n n._n 17._o for_o the_o soul_n inform_v matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a but_o unite_v to_o it_o n._n 19_o though_o a_o form_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o subject_a without_o be_v inherent_a in_o it_o yet_o no_o form_n can_v be_v inherent_a in_o a_o subject_a to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o therefore_o sensation_n receive_v in_o matter_n and_o unite_a to_o the_o form_n must_v be_v likewise_o unite_v to_o the_o matter_n fol._n 54._o n._n 21._o sensation_n of_o brute_n be_v both_o subject_v and_o unite_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o sensation_n of_o man_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n whence_o material_a agency_n can_v arise_v productive_a fol._n 54._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a whether_o the_o faculty_n such_o as_o nutrition_n generation_n sense_n intellect_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o some_o that_o they_o be_v other_o that_o the_o vegetative_a viz._n nutritive_a and_o generative_a be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o sentient_a and_o intelligent_a faculty_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o those_o soul_n n._n 3._o the_o will_n if_o divide_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o intellect_n can_v have_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o freedom_n of_o act_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n essential_o subsist_v of_o itself_o n._n 4._o but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v most_o knowng_a and_o free_a and_o by_o that_o voluntary_a faculty_n be_v determine_v fol._n 56._o n._n 11._o begin_v to_o cite_v argument_n for_o prove_v that_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o answer_v they_o fol._n 58._o n._n 1._o he_o raise_v another_o question_n viz._n grant_v such_o faculty_n real_o identify_v or_o to_o be_v real_o undistinguished_a from_o the_o soul_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o it_o n._n 2._o he_o say_v they_o first_o be_v formal_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o than_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o inadequate_a fol._n 59_o n._n 9_o question_n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intellective_a faculty_n without_o the_o voluntary_a attend_v it_o fol._n 65._o n._n 1._o anatomist_n do_v find_v that_o from_o the_o outward_a organ_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o go_v nerve_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n represent_v the_o image_n receive_v unto_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o inward_a faculty_n that_o can_v discern_v dog_n can_v bark_v without_o sensation_n thin_a in_o their_o sleep_n can_v be_v outward_a therefore_o they_o do_v so_o by_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n internal_a n._n 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o sensual_a appetite_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o if_o so_o say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o know_a principle_n or_o power_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a or_o inward_a sense_n but_o to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o say_v the_o contest_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o the_o appetite_n but_o betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n each_o endeadeavour_v to_o incline_v the_o judicial_a faculty_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o the_o passion_n as_o wrath_n and_o fear_n do_v even_o strive_v by_o their_o violence_n to_o overpower_v and_o compel_v the_o judgement_n to_o pass_v its_o sentence_n on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o compositum_fw-la may_v obtain_v a_o present_a quiet_a which_o without_o give_v some_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o rebellious_a and_o potent_a contestor_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o a_o consent_n obtain_v the_o voluntary_a power_n call_v it_o will_v or_o appetite_n be_v ready_o subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o agreement_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o nature_n to_o resist_v such_o a_o decree_n its_o dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o judgement_n as_o upon_o its_o natural_a guide_n and_o director_n without_o who_o consent_n she_o neither_o will_v or_o natural_o can_v act_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v the_o intellect_n guide_v to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n guide_n to_o the_o appetite_n but_o the_o one_o guidance_n of_o judgement_n will_v serve_v they_o both_o or_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o fol._n 65._o n._n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o sense_n internal_a 1._o it_o be_v perceptive_a of_o the_o object_n deliver_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o common_a sense_n 2._o it_o conserves_n the_o species_n so_o deliver_v revolvendo_fw-la and_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n 3._o it_o can_v know_v they_o and_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o affirmative_a power_n 4._o it_o can_v compound_v and_o join_v these_o species_n together_o with_o what_o coherence_n or_o incoherence_n it_o please_v or_o as_o may_v happen_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o phantasy_n 5._o it_o record_v and_o remember_v such_o object_n and_o conserves_n thing_n apprehend_v for_o future_a time_n and_o uses_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n doubt_n may_v be_v whether_o a_o power_n or_o faculty_n shall_v be_v constitute_v for_o performance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o office_n or_o that_o one_o common_a power_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v they_o all_o our_o author_n defend_v there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a internal_a sense_n act_v in_o all_o these_o performance_n if_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v distinct_a or_o several_a they_o all_o may_v proceed_v from_o one_o power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o multiply_v power_n more_o than_o be_v needful_a especial_o for_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o compositum_fw-la which_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o be_o at_o agreement_n with_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o can_v act_v to_o effect_v without_o the_o excitation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o
upon_o a_o undertake_n to_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n and_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o of_o past_a age_n as_o the_o present_a time_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o when_o david_n be_v in_o very_o evil_a case_n he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o esdras_n 4.35_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n those_o who_o know_v that_o their_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n truth_n viz._n the_o very_a truth_n thereby_o may_v be_v exhibit_v and_o discover_v may_v it_o seem_v go_v on_o in_o it_o without_o be_v terrify_v or_o bear_v a_o astonish_a regard_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o men._n we_o shall_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o execution_n of_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v intend_v also_o where_o two_o or_o more_o text_n be_v cite_v unto_o which_o one_o same_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v such_o text_n be_v design_v to_o be_v quote_v together_o or_o at_o once_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v not_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o whereas_o heretofore_o those_o text_n intend_v to_o prove_v recompense_n in_o a_o state_n future_a to_o this_o life_n have_v be_v often_o apply_v to_o prove_v the_o self-subsistence_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n here_o will_v be_v care_n take_v to_o detect_v and_o avoid_v that_o point_n of_o misapplication_n we_o begin_v then_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o viz._n gen._n 1.26_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n ver._n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n chap._n 2.7_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v it_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o person_n by_o name_n or_o term_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n intend_v a_o live_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n zanchius_n put_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n in_o man_n to_o this_o we_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o clear_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n his_o breath_n and_o life_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o kindle_v in_o their_o body_n their_o first_o flame_n of_o life_n propagate_v from_o those_o original_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n each_o generate_a its_o like_a both_o among_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o those_o ancient_a time_n till_o this_o time_n without_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v a_o clear_a determination_n that_o text_n gen._n 7.22_o all_o terrestrial_a creature_n in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n seem_v to_o paraphrase_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o give_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n prays_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v paraphrase_a lord_n kindle_v again_o in_o this_o child_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n which_o be_v now_o extinguishable_a restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o but_o the_o mode_n of_o speak_v here_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o of_o saul_n a_o like_a thing_n we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 30.12_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a find_v at_o ziklag_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o viz._n the_o flame_n of_o life_n almost_o extinguish_v for_o want_n of_o fuel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o enable_v for_o action_n by_o fresh_a food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o this_o aegyptian_n spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o he_o revive_v and_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n let_v down_o into_o elisha_n grave_n at_o the_o touch_n of_o elisha_n bone_n the_o dead_a man_n revive_v whether_o his_o soul_n return_v or_o his_o flame_n of_o life_n be_v rekindle_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o to_o dispute_v or_o need_v to_o do_v it_o job_n 12.10_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n here_o man_n be_v rank_v with_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o soul_n and_o breath_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o of_o a_o like_a subsistence_n chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n gather_v to_o himself_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dust_n here_o spirit_n and_o breath_n pass_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 33.30_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n viz._n save_v his_o life_n or_o revive_v he_o psal_n 49.8_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n viz._n their_o life_n or_o person_n their_o riches_n can_v not_o do_v it_o ver._n 15._o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o viz._n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o yet_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o hide_v i_o as_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o dwelling_n receive_v i_o under_o his_o protection_n psal_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n viz._n have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o he_o hold_v my_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n 73.19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n to_o the_o enemy_n 86.2_o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a ver_fw-la 13._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o out_o my_o soul_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o satisfi_v the_o empty_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o goodness_n and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a against_o my_o soul_n all_o these_o and_o abundance_n more_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v under_o the_o word_n or_o term_n soul_n intend_v and_o signify_v the_o person_n the_o life_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n these_o and_o many_o other_o text_n sound_v to_o common_a reader_n as_o proof_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o opinion_n may_v be_v pass_v for_o a_o clear_a mistake_n and_o a_o apparent_a mis-conception_n prov._n 11.25_o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a viz._n the_o liberal_a person_n chap._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a viz._n the_o diligent_a person_n 14.25_o a_o true_a witness_n deliver_v soul_n people_n men._n chap._n 16.24_o pleasant_n word_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n 19.2_o that_o the_o soul_n he_o without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a viz._n the_o person_n chasten_v thy_o son_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n do_v not_o thou_o spare_v the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v add_v to_o our_o former_a proof_n that_o soul_n be_v very_o often_o put_v for_o person_n and_o we_o now_o expect_v that_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o grant_v truth_n and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v confirm_v by_o more_o testimony_n than_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v cite_v eccles_n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n here_o spirit_n seem_v to_o intend_v breath_n or_o life_n chap._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o viz._n his_o
wrath_n chap._n 12.7_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o we_o say_v this_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o gen._n 7.22_o and_o 1_o sam._n 30.12_o and_o job_n 12.10_o all_o before_o cite_v then_o chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n psal_n 31._o prays_n let_v i_o not_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n but_o deliver_v i_o be_v thou_o my_o rock_n and_o defence_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o psal_n 104.29_o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n zech._n 6.5_o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_v on_o the_o margin_n or_o wind_n these_o place_n make_v breath_n and_o the_o spirit_n mention_v by_o solomon_n to_o be_v much_o if_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o seem_v remarkable_a that_o when_o david_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n that_o be_v temporal_a as_o in_o psal_n 31._o he_o use_v this_o expression_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n this_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o intend_v his_o whole_a person_n himself_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n isa_n 29.24_o they_o who_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n here_o spirit_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n viz._n his_o mind_n or_o intellect_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v return_v to_o god_n in_o solomon_n sense_n may_v be_v a_o willing_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o that_o dissolution_n by_o death_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o make_v death_n appear_v a_o willing_a return_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n to_o god_n by_o a_o easy_a surrender_n of_o its_o fort_n and_o hold_v the_o body_n when_o other_o and_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o meek_o surrender_v will_v be_v storm_v and_o force_v against_o their_o will_n to_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o fort_n which_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o violent_a and_o prevalent_a assault_n and_o storm_n of_o death_n we_o meet_v in_o isaiah_n ch._n 53.10_o such_o a_o addition_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o judge_v not_o fit_a to_o omit_v viz._n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n this_o intend_v his_o whole_a person_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n chap._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v viz._n the_o people_n which_o i_o have_v make_v so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o day_n for_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n viz._n himself_o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a if_o thou_o minister_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 37.14_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o body_n rise_v from_o dry_a bone_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o this_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o whence_o it_o seem_v spirit_n wind_z and_o breath_n have_v a_o great_a congruity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o divers_a time_n and_o this_o help_n to_o declare_v what_o solomon_n mean_v by_o spirit_n dan._n 2.3_o the_o king_n spirit_n be_v trouble_v to_o know_v the_o dream_n viz._n his_o understanding_n chap._n 5.20_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v find_v in_o daniel_n one_o of_o these_o word_n expound_v another_o micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n seem_v to_o import_v shall_v i_o give_v or_o sacrifice_v my_o child_n for_o my_o own_o sin_n soul_n be_v here_o put_v for_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v very_o usual_a zech._n 6.5_o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n that_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o viz._n who_o have_v give_v he_o faculty_n of_o sense_n memory_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v most_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o separate_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v quote_v and_o such_o exposition_n make_v of_o they_o and_o answer_n thereby_o make_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o sufficient_a to_o abate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o violence_n or_o prove_v force_n of_o they_o by_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o or_o strong_o compel_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o separate_a subsistance_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o they_o only_o be_v solve_v and_o answer_v by_o sense_n or_o construction_n more_o natural_a and_o likely_a and_o more_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o natural_a conception_n of_o a_o humane_a reason_n unbiased_a or_o distort_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o formerly_z receive_v and_o radicate_v opinion_n we_o proceed_v to_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v quote_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n mat._n 16.25_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n here_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n soul_n intend_v the_o life_n or_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n get_v by_o grasp_a or_o gape_v after_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n for_o without_o life_n to_o enjoy_v it_o what_o profit_n or_o benefit_n can_v one_o make_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v get_v and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v take_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o life_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o profit_n but_o plain_a damage_n and_o loss_n by_o that_o exchange_n and_o yet_o say_v our_o lord_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o viz._n shall_v find_v profit_n by_o that_o exchange_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o man_n shall_v then_o receive_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o be_v make_v a_o great_a gainer_n by_o that_o exchange_n chap._n 13.42_o for_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n next_o be_v quote_v matth._n 17._o the_o relation_n of_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n repeat_v mark_v 9_o and_o luke_n 9_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o viz._n the_o three_o disciple_n moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o they_o all_o see_v the_o appearance_n it_o must_v be_v true_a then_o that_o these_o prophet_n have_v a_o subsistence_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o our_o world_n and_o for_o elias_n he_o create_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n upon_o supposal_n that_o his_o body_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v change_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o moment_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o there_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o for_o moses_n his_o body_n it_o can_v never_o be_v find_v what_o become_v of_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o certain_a but_o not_o be_v to_o forth-come_a it_o be_v conjecture_v and_o conclude_v to_o be_v bury_v no_o man_n ever_o know_v where_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o that_o fact_n it_o seem_v he_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n alone_o and_o never_o return_v nor_o be_v his_o body_n find_v what_o therefore_o become_v of_o he_o we_o may_v think_v remain_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o die_v may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o conjecture_n from_o common_a probability_n he_o never_o return_v nor_o be_v after_o to_o
may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v save_v spirit_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a man._n chap._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n viz._n soul_n and_o body_n together_o holy_a in_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n within_o you_o chap._n 13.3_o wo_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ver._n 17._o they_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v spirit_n put_v for_o the_o person_n the_o heart_n the_o affection_n the_o passion_n for_o mind_n understanding_n knowledge_n reason_n conscience_n viz._n for_o man_n and_o every_o of_o his_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a part_n or_o faculty_n but_o most_o proper_o and_o especial_o for_o his_o breath_n as_o job_n 12.10_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n ch._n 34.14_o if_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o dust_n psal_n 104.29_o when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2.7_o by_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n rom._n 14.7_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o but_o we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o die_a man_n shall_v recommend_v his_o person_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o term_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o knowledge_n and_o provision_n of_o providence_n when_o good_a man_n lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v they_o customary_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o go_v to_o sleep_v in_o death_n make_v such_o a_o recommendation_n both_o the_o more_o earnest_a and_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o can_v reasonable_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la by_o that_o term_n and_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o both_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n john_n 6.44_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n psal_n 31.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n david_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o live_v and_o have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o apparent_o seek_v god_n protection_n for_o they_o both_o viz._n for_o his_o person_n under_o this_o term_n of_o spirit_n jo._n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v viz._n the_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o lord_n know_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o speedy_a resurrection_n and_o foretell_v it_o to_o be_v within_o three_o day_n time_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o term_n of_o spirit_n he_o recommend_v they_o both_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o s._n stephen_n do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o lord_n whence_o here_o appear_v no_o necessity_n of_o infer_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n from_o these_o text_n which_o plain_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o it_o seeem_v may_v be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v by_o another_o very_a different_a construction_n of_o they_o joh._n 6.40_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n soul_n and_o body_n without_o mention_n of_o a_o intermediate_v estate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v our_o two_o quote_v text_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o point_n act_n 2.27_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o death_n be_v construe_v to_o comprehend_v the_o body_n also_o and_o both_o be_v raise_v according_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a this_o comprehend_v the_o body_n also_o so_o chap._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o by_o recommend_v the_o die_a spirit_n intend_v the_o die_a body_n also_o and_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o the_o person_n then_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o read_v rev._n 22.12_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v ver._n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n heb._n 10.37_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v ver._n 35._o &_o 36._o we_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n and_o confidence_n till_o the_o time_n promise_v do_v come_v james_n 5.8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o if_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o chap._n 4.5_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a viz._n in_o a_o short_a time_n come_v 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n to_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o come_n as_o if_o he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v in_o their_o time_n so_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o timothy_n may_v live_v to_o that_o time_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v short_a he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a rev._n 22.11_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o man_n than_o say_v that_o day_n be_v slack_a in_o its_o come_n and_o ver._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n be_v overlong_a delay_v from_o all_o these_o evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o judgement_n to_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o that_o then_o as_o philip._n 3.21_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o to_o this_o change_n it_o seem_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o our_o prove_v text_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a but_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o life_n whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n viz._n our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n
be_v better_o know_v it_o seem_v it_o can_v have_v but_o little_a force_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o argument_n joh._n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v chap._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o late_a text_n expound_v the_o former_a viz._n christ_n servant_n shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v intend_v after_o he_o have_v first_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o to_o receive_v they_o these_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v quote_v by_o other_o or_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o tend_v material_o to_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n or_o subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o persuasive_a which_o incline_v common_a reader_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o other_o argument_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n subsist_v after_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n a_o persuasive_a rise_n from_o induction_n of_o many_o scriptural_a expression_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o different_a and_o even_o opposite_a thing_n and_o principle_n rom._n 7._o describe_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_o different_a principle_n in_o man_n whereas_o they_o be_v but_o different_a faculty_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o affection_n passion_n and_o appetite_n vital_a combat_v the_o faculty_n intellectual_a the_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o party_n with_o various_a success_n but_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n seem_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o two_o principle_n different_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o such_o faculty_n we_o agree_v they_o be_v different_z and_o contrary_a but_o such_o principle_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o but_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o man_n viz._n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o such_o a_o compositum_fw-la all_o these_o faculty_n equal_o be_v and_o seem_v the_o one_o of_o they_o independent_a upon_o the_o other_o and_o seldom_o free_a from_o a_o contest_v among_o they_o in_o which_o the_o judgement_n or_o high_a prudence_n of_o the_o party_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o have_v the_o determinative_a power_n natural_o reside_v in_o it_o so_o as_o what_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o real_a separation_n one_o sort_v from_o the_o other_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v but_o in_o eodem_fw-la subjecto_fw-la with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o compositum_fw-la which_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a chap._n 8.1_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o take_v for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n must_v intend_v the_o reason_n or_o intellect_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v in_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n induce_v reader_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o different_a principle_n and_o thence_o separable_a whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o argument_n upon_o their_o be_v joint-principle_n of_o one_o compositum_fw-la man_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o both_o and_o it_o seem_v as_o he_o man_z can_v subsist_v without_o they_o so_o they_o not_o without_o one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o a_o compositum_fw-la they_o be_v generate_v grow_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o one_o and_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o compositum_fw-la and_o so_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o be_v recompense_v together_o and_o what_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o in_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o absolute_a coherence_n one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o persuasion_n will_v never_o be_v able_a final_o to_o separate_v or_o to_o evince_v their_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o matth._n 26.41_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o sleep_a disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a intend_v the_o body_n be_v often_o unable_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o infirmity_n of_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o flesh_n thereby_o make_v unable_a to_o act_v with_o that_o vigour_n and_o continuance_n which_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o phantasy_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n require_v and_o show_v such_o connexion_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o in_o the_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n galat._n 3.3_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n ch._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 22._o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n coloss_n 2.11_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o i_o pray_v your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ch._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n ch._n 4.1_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o must_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o wicked_a man_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o sin_n here_o name_v rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n these_o text_n and_o their_o like_a have_v a_o sound_n or_o semblance_n of_o suppose_v a_o separate_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n whereas_o their_o true_a signification_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la viz._n those_o vital_a or_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensual_a from_o those_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a viz._n man_n ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v and_o their_o descendants_n from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o common_a sense_n his_o phantasy_n opinion_n reason_n and_o prudence_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o their_o inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n and_o term_n of_o flesh_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n call_v the_o world_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o humane_a faculty_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n and_o term_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o sort_n be_v fundamental_o and_o even_o inseparate_o unite_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o sort_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n or_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o man_n it_o seem_v not_o single_o but_o each_o from_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o compositum_fw-la not_o the_o first_o sort_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n real_o for_o the_o flesh_n by_o itself_o can_v live_v or_o act_v and_o that_o a_o soul_n by_o itself_o either_o ever_o do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v act_v be_v question_v by_o aristotle_n and_o not_o find_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o some_o of_o our_o author_n quote_v but_o their_o proof_n offer_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o they_o appear_v very_o unlikely_a to_o persuade_v consider_v people_n who_o can_v put_v off_o their_o former_a prejudices_fw-la nor_o have_v they_o prevail_v yet_o to_o induce_v a_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o second_o
man_n seem_v encourage_v or_o even_o press_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n by_o what_o follow_v viz._n he_o who_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n hence_o he_o whoso_o fear_v to_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o put_v they_o rather_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o smother_v they_o seem_v convince_v or_o under_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n for_o he_o who_o do_v truth_n come_v willing_o to_o the_o light_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o take_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a design_n of_o make_v this_o argument_n public_a believe_v it_o a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n wrought_v in_o god_n without_o any_o crooked_a bias_n or_o design_n and_o not_o unfit_a or_o improper_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v and_o discover_v and_o to_o examine_v its_o light_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v use_v it_o according_o have_v make_v such_o search_n after_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v concern_v other_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o man._n and_o do_v say_v that_o we_o have_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o book_n before-cited_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n peruse_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o soul_n i_o meet_v with_o doctrine_n about_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n act_v in_o man_n such_o as_o be_v very_o different_a from_o my_o own_o apprehension_n and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o design_n of_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o there_o be_v assert_v and_o to_o approve_v or_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v what_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o concern_v this_o subject_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o deviate_a from_o or_o opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o page_n 47._o he_o say_v this_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o either_o in_o they_o only_o or_o eminent_o above_o all_o other_o pag._n 48._o but_o this_o be_v not_o discoverable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o pious_a education_n and_o have_v pursue_v that_o course_n from_o their_o youth_n they_o can_v discover_v the_o spirit_n be_v renovation_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o renovation_n in_o other_o who_o have_v be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o good_n without_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o better_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n hereupon_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o can_v discern_v this_o sort_n of_o spirit_n work_v in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o its_o work_n in_o other_o people_n or_o of_o know_v that_o such_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o may_v guess_v and_o mistake_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o we_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n nor_o any_o work_n without_o he_o and_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o he_o both_o for_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o divine_a energy_n man_n may_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n more_o than_o to_o other_o people_n although_o it_o seem_v often_o confound_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n pag._n 49_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n viz._n man_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o covenant_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v luke_o 14._o ver._n 26._o &_o 33._o the_o word_n be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o he_o quote_v luke_o 18.22_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n how_o far_o these_o word_n prove_v his_o assertion_n we_o leave_v to_o judgement_n it_o follow_v god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o illuminate_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o we_o grant_v where_o it_o come_v it_o do_v so_o but_o to_o know_v where_o or_o in_o who_o this_o holy_a spirit_n reside_v will_v be_v the_o difficulty_n between_o we_o pag._n 50._o he_o quote_v 16_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v god_n have_v promise_v this_o spirit_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n i_o have_v peruse_v they_o all_o and_o do_v not_o find_v one_o of_o they_o come_v home_o to_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n his_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v thereby_o we_o do_v grant_v but_o do_v say_v that_o it_o work_v general_o by_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n of_o perception_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n subdue_a all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o natural_a and_o therefore_o imperceptible_a work_v in_o they_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o as_o the_o work_a may_v not_o be_v perceptible_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o converse_v they_o but_o the_o prime_n or_o sole_a appearance_n of_o this_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o fruit_n not_o in_o the_o leave_n the_o bustle_a noise_n or_o rattle_a profession_n or_o contending_n about_o or_o for_o religion_n galat._n 5.22_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n where_o these_o fruit_n grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o mention_v wither_v and_o die_v man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o person_n so_o walk_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o humane_a power_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n or_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o we_o join_v with_o our_o author_n at_o the_o journey_n end_v although_o we_o travel_v in_o different_a road_n towards_o it_o we_o both_o say_v god_n spirit_n conduct_n and_o lead_v believer_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v by_o natural_a mean_n perfect_v and_o regulate_v the_o man_n power_n and_o action_n till_o they_o arrive_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o their_o high_a intention_n and_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n unperceivable_o in_o the_o operation_n or_o conduct_n both_o to_o other_o people_n or_o even_o to_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v for_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o effect_v and_o so_o without_o any_o violent_a or_o perceptible_a motion_n or_o action_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o fruit_n our_o author_n by_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n agree_v in_o general_a with_o those_o of_o his_o practice_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o perceivable_a and_o vigorous_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n as_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o gospel-interest_n and_o what_o they_o believe_v tendent_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o such_o purpose_n there_o appear_v neither_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n nor_o meekness_n and_o although_o there_o do_v appear_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n and_o such_o like_a this_o tenet_n i_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v as_o a_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n oppose_v our_o lord_n direction_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a nation_n of_o christ_n time_n be_v as_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o the_o most_o devote_a of_o our_o time_n can_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n their_o hatred_n to_o he_o grow_v the_o most_o apparent_o from_o his_o not_o strict_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o other_o religious_a practice_n then_o use_v and_o his_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a mode_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o give_v by_o god_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o proceed_v in_o opposition_n by_o unjust_a and_o faulty_a method_n
to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n at_o which_o defect_n the_o multitude_n complain_v and_o grieve_v the_o bishop_n also_o trouble_v command_v the_o officer_n to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o pray_v over_o it_o than_o bid_v they_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n change_v into_o oil_n and_o serve_v the_o lamp_n as_o liquor_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n be_v for_o the_o miracle_n sake_n reserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o say_v our_o author_n who_o write_v about_o anno_fw-la 340._o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o a_o time_n repute_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o present_a be_v here_o repeat_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v do_v then_o work_v miraculous_o among_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o except_o we_o see_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o among_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o man_n have_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o settle_v the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o author_n and_o i_o and_o show_v where_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n stick_v he_o intend_v the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n be_v own_o self_n and_o to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o i_o call_v extraordinary_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o these_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n viz._n miraculous_a operation_n such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o itself_o to_o perform_v instead_o of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v upon_o we_o with_o quotation_n of_o some_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o his_o purpose_n against_o which_o record_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o aver_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o those_o epistle_n have_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o divers_a such_o place_n be_v wrest_v by_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n and_o our_o time_n what_o be_v by_o that_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o so_o apply_v be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a and_o yet_o if_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v they_o may_v very_o likely_a have_v another_o appearance_n we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v of_o god_n ordinary_a conduct_n give_v to_o believer_n who_o natural_a faculty_n his_o spirit_n polish_v lead_v order_n and_o perfect_v move_v and_o intercept_n their_o faculty_n and_o action_n and_o meliorate_n their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n with_o so_o much_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n as_o the_o party_n can_v themselves_o perceive_v any_o violence_n of_o motion_n no_o nor_o any_o motion_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v they_o certain_o know_v how_o far_o or_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o their_o own_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v other_o people_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_v in_o they_o why_o the_o party_n and_o those_o who_o consider_v his_o condition_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v there_o and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o work_v they_o must_v derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o fruit_n these_o be_v be_v good_a and_o know_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v spring_v nor_o grow_v without_o cultivation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n may_v as_o certain_o be_v conclude_v now_o we_o say_v that_o by_o right_o apply_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o these_o two_o ground_n and_o position_n or_o to_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n shall_v require_v all_o that_o apostle_n expression_n be_v solvable_a without_o any_o need_n of_o reason_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o time_n such_o a_o special_a perceptible_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v and_o which_o i_o have_v term_v extraordinary_a as_o give_v to_o and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v continual_o communicate_v to_o future_a age_n and_o where_o god_n continual_a assistance_n and_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v mention_v it_o may_v the_o most_o likely_a be_v intend_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v frequent_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v so_o as_o the_o apply_v of_o these_o text_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o our_o propose_a position_n will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v all_o those_o text_n and_o put_v a_o reasonable_a and_o true_a construction_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o need_n of_o infer_v from_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o have_v among_o christian_n in_o all_o future_a age_n such_o endowment_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o person_n live_v in_o apostolic_a time_n or_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o our_o propound_a manner_n for_o the_o expound_v such_o of_o st._n paul_n text_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n often_o urge_v upon_o debate_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v eminent_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n christian_a viz._n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v this_o text_n or_o verse_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o or_o by_o itself_o sound_v as_o if_o man_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v utter_o useless_a in_o understand_v the_o tenet_n and_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n but_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inspire_v or_o that_o be_v repute_v so_o to_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o for_o expound_v this_o text_n and_o all_o other_o the_o context_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n ver._n 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ver._n 8._o which_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ver._n 9_o but_o neither_o man_n sense_n nor_o his_o understanding_n can_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o ver._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o ask_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o inspire_v disciple_n and_o teacher_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o late_a and_o suspect_v pretender_n of_o future_a or_o our_o time_n since_o the_o miraculous_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n ver._n 11._o &_o 12._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n viz._n those_o teacher_n receive_v ver._n 13._o and_o we_o speak_v this_o mystery_n in_o word_n not_o teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a then_o come_v our_o text._n then_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n viz._n he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o impotent_a people_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o act_v 20.23_o before_o cite_v they_o know_v not_o only_a thing_n present_a but_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o
page_n 129._o say_v satan_n principal_a labour_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v nay_o to_o this_o but_o that_o his_o prime_a labour_n be_v to_o draw_v or_o drive_v man_n from_o the_o love_n service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n be_v the_o end_n or_o design_n and_o heaven_n but_o the_o consequent_a or_o a_o reward_n suitable_a to_o the_o bounty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n page_n 276._o say_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o who_o be_v christian_n out_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o profession_n be_v holy_a sober_a and_o just_a here_o he_o mention_n not_o his_o wont_a dependency_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o sound_n and_o true_a reason_n be_v as_o holy_a sober_a and_o just_a person_n as_o any_o pretender_n to_o spiritual_a motion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o their_o tribe_n but_o that_o god_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a conduct_n do_v effect_n in_o they_o such_o holy_a practice_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o degree_n of_o melioration_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o thereby_o also_o people_n be_v sometime_o change_v from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o the_o true_a love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o easy_a ordinary_a and_o common_o imperceptible_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n believe_v the_o perceptible_a and_o heave_a motion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o and_o a_o apt_a instrument_n for_o impostor_n whence_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o look_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o pretend_v seducer_n on_o the_o score_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a where_o the_o deceit_n be_v easy_o feasible_a and_o the_o consequence_n dangerous_a we_o say_v then_o that_o reason_n exercise_v its_o power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o person_n direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v believer_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o to_o be_v great_o grieve_v for_o their_o failure_n therein_o and_o these_o be_v know_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o rule_v in_o such_o people_n although_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o see_v they_o have_v otherwise_o no_o perception_n or_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v act_v or_o move_a in_o they_o it_o seem_v such_o man_n fulfil_v st._n paul_n rule_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o so_o ought_v man_n also_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v thus_o shall_v man_n act_v in_o their_o duty_n of_o religion_n special_o and_o in_o their_o action_n general_o ver._n 14._o so_o to_o use_v direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o understanding_n may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a pag._n 277._o he_o fall_v in_o again_o with_o the_o necessary_a operation_n or_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o rectification_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o draw_v man_n inclination_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o authority_n truth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o then_o by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o perceptive_a faculty_n help_v also_o their_o other_o capacity_n as_o their_o apprehension_n memory_n elocution_n exod._n 4.11_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o his_o other_o sense_n have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v the_o blind_a the_o dumb_a and_o the_o deaf_a to_o see_v speak_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o they_o exercise_v these_o faculty_n as_o other_o man_n do_v who_o have_v they_o sound_v by_o birth_n without_o continue_v supernatural_a supply_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o we_o say_v when_o god_n by_o manfest_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o sign_n and_o mighty_a deed_n have_v full_o discover_v his_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o man_n and_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v and_o instruct_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o and_o then_o those_o teacher_n have_v instruct_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o reveal_v mystery_n and_o holy_a trade_n of_o live_v the_o supernatural_a supply_n be_v no_o more_o needful_a 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n haste_n hear_v i_o preach_v do_v thou_o commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o last_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o he_o write_v to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n of_o that_o time_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o comment_n exposition_n and_o discourse_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v from_o they_o intend_v in_o a_o rational_a manner_n and_o by_o good_a sufficient_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n without_o mention_n of_o perceptible_a or_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o timothy_n or_o other_o christian_n be_v put_v under_o obligation_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o or_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n or_o practice_n upon_o operation_n of_o a_o perceptible_a and_o eminent_o move_v spirit_n in_o they_o yes_o say_v our_o author_n pag._n 277._o but_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o no_o other_o power_n can_v prevail_v over_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o for_o convert_v man_n unto_o holy_a practice_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o divers_a school_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n and_o habit_n of_o live_v sober_o and_o virtuous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n i_o but_o reply_v he_o we_o see_v child_n will_v grow_v up_o in_o wickedness_n against_o all_o the_o counsel_n love_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o till_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n cure_v they_o and_o we_o grant_v this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o without_o any_o perceptible_a peculiar_a impulse_n or_o emotion_n of_o god_n spirit_n viz._n by_o his_o illumination_n his_o easy_a inclination_n and_o the_o rectify_v and_o perfect_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o qualification_n by_o insensible_a and_o unperceived_a degree_n all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v under_o god_n special_a oeconomy_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a assistance_n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la afflatu_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la be_v know_v to_o heathen_n without_o god_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o think_v any_o thought_n can_v do_v a_o good_a action_n nor_o any_o action_n at_o all_o for_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o depend_v more_o upon_o god_n act_v we_o then_o upon_o our_o own_o natural_a part_n or_o form_n and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o his_o ordinary_a act_n in_o man_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o not_o by_o perceptible_a impulse_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o take_v for_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o not_o natural_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o primitive_a church_n practice_n for_o our_o ordinary_a spiritual_a conduct_n assist_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n work_v
endeavour_v the_o same_o finis_fw-la a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o search_n after_o soul_n the_o foregoing_a treatise_n be_v finish_v and_o come_v under_o the_o perusal_n of_o several_a person_n among_o they_o a_o minister_n a_o eminent_a both_o scholar_n and_o teacher_n make_v some_o reflection_n thereupon_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n willing_a to_o receive_v his_o reply_n thereunto_o and_o because_o the_o dispute_v arise_v thereupon_o occasion_v the_o open_n divers_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o treatise_n it_o seem_v useful_a to_o publish_v the_o same_o therewithal_o the_o first_o opposal_n come_v in_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o receive_v a_o division_n into_o fifteen_o paragraph_n 1._o paragraph_n be_v a_o civil_a compliment_n to_o which_o be_v return_v a_o thankfulness_n 2._o parag._n be_v a_o discourse_n that_o some_o particular_a father_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n as_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o even_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o general_n stream_n of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o time_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v 3._o and_o 4._o speak_v to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a material_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v new_a to_o the_o generality_n 5._o state_n the_o question_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v material_a or_o immaterial_a 6._o parag._n the_o opponent_n say_v man_n can_v conceive_v how_o a_o material_a agent_n can_v act_v as_o the_o intellect_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nor_o that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v material_a but_o must_v be_v immaterial_a to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o that_o man_n can_v find_v out_o reason_n for_o or_o of_o the_o contexture_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o leaf_n what_o it_o be_v that_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o stem_n then_o put_v forth_o the_o ramuli_fw-la than_o the_o fibre_n of_o a_o divers_a fashion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o tree_n then_o unite_v they_o by_o a_o thin_a cover_v of_o green_n in_o some_o more_o glossy_a and_o glitter_a and_o in_o some_o less_o man_n can_v perceive_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n or_o sap_n in_o the_o plant_n and_o that_o thereby_o and_o by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n in_o plant_n all_o such_o act_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v act_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n without_o man_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o immediate_a or_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o so_o for_o the_o animalia_fw-la they_o have_v nutritive_a and_o generative_a power_n the_o loco-motive_n and_o affective_a as_o lust_n wrath_n fear_v they_o have_v sensitive_a power_n and_o all_o these_o in_o as_o high_a and_o perfect_a a_o degree_n as_o man_n have_v they_o and_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n but_o in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n man_n know_v these_o power_n or_o act_n be_v wrought_v in_o or_o by_o the_o beast_n but_o not_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n applicando_fw-la to_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o they_o which_o act_v in_o they_o and_o act_n they_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n without_o know_v how_o that_o produce_v in_o they_o anger_n or_o fear_v or_o a_o lust_n to_o generation_n or_o power_n to_o see_v remember_v etc._n etc._n the_o very_a next_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n can_v be_v know_v but_o man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o that_o general_o there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o a_o flamy_a spirit_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o god_n can_v and_o do_v effect_v all_o such_o motion_n and_o action_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o each_o sort_n of_o animal_n to_o perform_v and_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o beast_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v act_v in_o man_n by_o a_o like_a spirit_n and_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n assist_v by_o organ_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n much_o fitly_o frame_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o purpose_n and_o so_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a error_n of_o think_v all_o we_o see_v do_v extraordinary_a and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o collect_v or_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o assistance_n or_o agency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o regiomontanus_n his_o eagle_n and_o fly_n and_o the_o artist_n be_v therefore_o take_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o so_o when_o watch_n first_o appear_v in_o china_n those_o people_n think_v they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n our_o present_a argument_n seem_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o such_o effect_n be_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v from_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o immaterial_a and_o self-subsisting_a spirit_n not_o generate_v but_o come_v into_o the_o body_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la no_o body_n certain_o know_v from_o whence_o nor_o how_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v doctor_n willis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la brutorum_fw-la latin_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n page_n 4._o name_n periera_n and_o des_n cartes_n and_o sir_n ken._n dighy_v who_o to_o avoid_v the_o allowance_n of_o such_o soul_n unto_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v the_o beast_n esteem_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o machine_n which_o only_o can_v move_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v act_v by_o matter_n and_o motion_n which_o they_o say_v can_v have_v no_o sense_n p._n 5._o these_o man_n say_v the_o dr._n think_v that_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n or_o creature_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n capacity_n to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v p._n 6._o but_o say_v he_o nemesius_n and_o gassendus_fw-la do_v allow_v to_o beast_n sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a perception_n appetite_n spontaneous_a motion_n a_o sort_n of_o deliberation_n judgement_n and_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o ratiocination_n for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o know_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o brute_n do_v exit_fw-la uno_fw-la colligere_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o reason_v although_o in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o gassendus_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la quandam_fw-la flammulam_fw-la ignisve_fw-la tenuissimi_fw-la speciem_fw-la quae_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la viget_fw-la seu_fw-la manet_fw-la accensa_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la vivit_fw-la animal_n cum_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la viget_fw-la seu_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la animal_n moritur_fw-la p._n 8._o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o description_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v dividable_a and_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a organ_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o this_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o the_o act_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v either_o a_o flame_n aut_fw-la habitum_fw-la flammae_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o affinem_fw-la and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o only_a gassendus_fw-la have_v determine_v but_o 13_o great_a learned_a man_n here_o name_v have_v concur_v in_o that_o opinion_n p._n 9_o he_o assert_n animam_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la liquore_fw-la vitali_fw-la gliscentem_fw-la aut_fw-la ignem_fw-la aut_fw-la flammam_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o this_o soul_n which_o act_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o continual_a nourishment_n both_o from_o air_n and_o viand_n and_o he_o take_v this_o soul_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o most_o select_a subtle_a and_o active_a particle_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v dr._n ent_n have_v clear_o demonstrate_v sanguinem_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la ignem_fw-la duo_fw-la desiderare_fw-la viz._n alimentum_fw-la &_o ventilationem_fw-la this_o soul_n be_v fit_v and_o proportion_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n contain_v it_o as_o the_o scabbard_n do_v the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v so_o fine_a as_o to_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o humane_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la p._n 11._o so_o as_o when_o the_o life_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o footstep_n leave_v
do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o the_o extract_a from_o thence_o a_o unintelligible_a extraneous_a spirit_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n memory_n or_o understanding_n the_o case_n of_o the_o watch_n show_v the_o thing_n move_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o the_o indian_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o your_o argument_n viz._n we_o understand_v not_o how_o a_o material_a agent_n can_v perform_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o act_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n in_o the_o case_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v this_o grant_n that_o a_o man_n do_v generate_v a_o man_n as_o true_o and_o perfect_o as_o one_o horse_n generate_v another_o it_o will_v prove_v like_o archimedes_n his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o a_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o fix_v his_o instrument_n for_o thence_o will_v apparent_o follow_v all_o that_o in_o my_o treatise_n have_v be_v assert_v for_o what_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o task_n of_o prove_v any_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v or_o frame_v of_o humane_a soul_n 7._o paragraph_n you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n in_o man_n from_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o conscience_n in_o he_o you_o say_v no_o beast_n have_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o man_n and_o i_o agree_v that_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a power_n in_o he_o and_o over_o he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o beast_n be_v without_o it_o in_o a_o degree_n suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n you_o say_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o or_o slow_v from_o his_o pure_a natural_a faculty_n unassisted_a by_o education_n or_o rule_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o assert_v that_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o derive_v bare_o from_o nature_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o vital_a power_n viz._n digestion_n nutrition_n and_o generation_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o passionate_a power_n viz._n his_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o sensitive_a power_n or_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sense_n be_v nor_o as_o his_o rational_a power_n viz._n his_o understanding_n fancy_n memory_n judgement_n be_v for_o all_o these_o faculty_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v act_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o either_o rule_n tutor_n or_o example_n but_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o natural_a nor_o be_v conscience_n so_o natural_a but_o they_o must_v both_o be_v learned_a and_o direct_v by_o rule_n doctrine_n or_o example_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v vary_v and_o change_v according_a as_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o or_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o education_n rule_n direction_n or_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o take_v a_o savage_a person_n breed_v up_o among_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o know_v that_o kill_v in_o a_o sin_n nor_o spare_v a_o man_n in_o his_o hunger_n or_o his_o wrath_n any_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o for_o adultery_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o marriage_n be_v and_o for_o incest_n it_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o unknown_a as_o that_o the_o first_o people_n practise_v it_o with_o sister_n lawful_o and_o it_o seem_v abraham_n think_v it_o no_o crime_n nor_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o that_o it_o pass_v without_o punishment_n or_o reproof_n from_o they_o and_o for_o theft_n and_o robbery_n it_o pass_v for_o a_o glory_n among_o barbarous_a people_n and_o so_o it_o do_v among_o conqueror_n at_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a crime_n for_o the_o vaniquished_a to_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o woman_n from_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v kill_v for_o so_o do_v without_o any_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o conqueror_n nor_o be_v the_o fact_n against_o nature_n however_o rule_n may_v perhaps_o determine_v otherwise_o i_o say_v then_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_o natural_a faculty_n in_o man_n but_o rather_o be_v faculty_n complicate_v of_o nature_n and_o other_o adjunct_n and_o ingredient_n the_o natural_a power_n that_o act_n in_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o viz._n joy_n and_o grief_n be_v also_o natural_a but_o to_o complete_a the_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o rule_n for_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o rule_n together_o and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v the_o effect_n be_v joyous_a and_o please_a if_o they_o differ_v the_o effect_n be_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o widelier_n they_o differ_v the_o strong_a effect_n be_v produce_v but_o say_v you_o these_o effect_n be_v sometime_o so_o potent_a and_o violent_a as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v again_o quote_v to_o you_o melanct._n dicto_fw-la lib._n pag._n 148._o there_o he_o say_v let_v our_o student_n learn_v to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n our_o principal_a power_n and_o faculty_n vital_a sensitive_a affectionate_a cogitative_a efficiuntur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vitali_fw-la &_o animali_fw-la ideo_fw-la aliqui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la hos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seu_fw-la flammulas_fw-la vitales_fw-la &_o animal_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la luce_n superant_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la stellarum_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la est_fw-la his_o ipsis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la in_o homibus_fw-la piis_fw-la miscetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o make_v this_o light_n in_o man_n more_o refulgent_a active_a and_o inclinable_a to_o apprehend_v divine_a truth_n and_o to_o practice_v according_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o possession_n or_o but_o a_o entrance_n among_o they_o he_o disturb_v and_o torture_n both_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o cruel_a motion_n and_o manifest_a fury_n and_o thus_o this_o excellent_a divine_a instruct_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a and_o violent_a sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o a_o intelligent_a immaterial_a spirit_n in_o man._n and_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o bare_o from_o nature_n but_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n there_o be_v divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o prove_v rom._n 2._o st._n paul_n say_v man_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o intend_v a_o cultivated_a nature_n order_v and_o direct_v by_o other_o rule_n although_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o moses_n law_n and_o those_o other_o rule_n become_v to_o they_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o if_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o those_o rule_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o for_o it_o st._n paul_n nature_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o intend_v not_o nature_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la utter_o unpolished_a and_o barbarous_a or_o savage_a and_o naked_a of_o rule_n education_n and_o example_n but_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v submit_v itself_o to_o some_o rule_n education_n or_o example_n though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o moses_n law_n rom._n 5.13_o though_o sin_n those_o act_n which_o be_v sinful_a be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o or_o before_o the_o law_n yet_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o direct_v the_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o sort_n of_o rule_n rise_v from_o institution_n example_n or_o opinion_n as_o there_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v impute_v so_o no_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n nor_o sting_v of_o conscience_n for_o it_o so_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n some_o rule_n education_n or_o example_n which_o teach_v i_o that_o this_o be_v sin_n bare_a or_o savage_a nature_n will_v not_o have_v teach_v i_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o john_n 9.41_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a pure_o ignorant_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n chap._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n
dark_a receptacle_n how_o can_v mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n hit_v upon_o form_v every_o species_n among_o they_o like_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_a how_o come_v it_o that_o upon_o their_o first_o production_n they_o seek_v their_o dam_n pap_n for_o nourishment_n what_o teach_v they_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o their_o several_a armature_n not_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o teach_v they_o art_n natural_a or_o acquire_v also_o their_o sense_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a their_o fancy_n and_o memory_n how_o come_v they_o by_o these_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o by_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n but_o even_o as_o man_n do_v though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n gen._n 1.25_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_a ver_fw-la 26._o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n here_o appear_v a_o plain_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o make_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o according_o and_o that_o he_o endue_v each_o sort_n of_o they_o with_o a_o generative_a faculty_n or_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v and_o even_o natural_o and_o general_o provoke_v to_o generate_v their_o like_a according_a to_o their_o several_a species_n chap._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n whence_o man_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o immateriality_n pretend_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n last_o quote_v and_o they_o do_v it_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n this_o image_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o not_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n then_o upon_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n they_o say_v this_o beget_n after_o his_o image_n must_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o parent_n can_v generate_v soul_n of_o their_o sort_n viz._n intelligent_a and_o angelical_a but_o that_o must_v be_v new_o create_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o new_a procreation_n of_o body_n by_o the_o parent_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o these_o exposition_n be_v mere_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n not_o upon_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o first_o say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n here_o man_n say_v i_o must_v intend_v the_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o body_n and_o as_o this_o contexture_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o death_n by_o dissolve_v of_o that_o contexture_n destroy_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o man_n while_o that_o contexture_n continue_v so_o for_o the_o other_o text_n adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n this_o say_v i_o intend_v a_o beget_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o in_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v that_o thing_n viz._n a_o son_n of_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o reply_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v generate_v soul_n of_o our_o sort_n not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n for_o that_o which_o it_o bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v fleshly_a and_o not_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o infer_v thence_o that_o a_o humane_a soul_n generate_v be_v not_o a_o intelligent_a spirit_n but_o a_o material_a though_o very_o much_o refine_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n as_o heraclitus_n and_o my_o lord_n bacon_n have_v describe_v it_o and_o as_o hypocrates_n galen_n sennertus_n willis_n and_o ent_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n create_v man_n endow_v matter_n with_o motion_n and_o the_o contexture_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n as_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o those_o action_n and_o be_v able_a to_o actuate_v all_o those_o power_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o he_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o god_n can_v so_o do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o that_o doubt_n willis_n page_n 5._o bot_n say_v dum_fw-la ita_fw-la creatoris_fw-la opera_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la ingenii_fw-la svi_fw-la modulum_fw-la exponit_fw-la sentire_fw-la utique_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la fabricare_fw-la valeat_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la possit_fw-la concipere_fw-la aut_fw-la effingere_fw-la to_o this_o he_o add_v page_n 40._o that_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n be_v prime_a part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o say_v ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la referam_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negant_fw-la quorum_fw-la existentia_fw-la fere_n palpabilis_fw-la ab_fw-la effect_n be_v probari_fw-la potest_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la redarguendis_fw-la solicitus_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la viventium_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la quascunque_fw-la perceptivas_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la substantia_fw-la immateriali_fw-la immortalique_fw-la obiri_fw-la posse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n melanchton_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 5._o spiritus_fw-la vitales_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la flammae_fw-la p._n 7._o moses_n teach_v animam_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la esse_fw-la significat_fw-la autem_fw-la anima_fw-la hebraeis_n vitam_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n say_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n vult_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la esse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la vitales_fw-la illam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la rem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la ciet_fw-la corpora_fw-la quam_fw-la nominamus_fw-la animam_fw-la p._n 21._o the_o power_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n monstrant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la fons_fw-la esse_fw-la actionum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la prorsus_fw-la perspicimus_fw-la sed_fw-la naturam_fw-la fons_fw-la intuemur_fw-la experimur_fw-la &_o cernimus_fw-la motus_fw-la quod_fw-la cur_n it_o a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la artificis_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la p._n 112._o nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la natura_fw-la ita_fw-la introspici_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la a_o agnoscatur_fw-la admirandum_fw-la est_fw-la cerebrum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la officina_fw-la cognitionum_fw-la judicii_fw-la ratiocinationis_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la actiones_fw-la cerebri_fw-la quantum_fw-la differunt_fw-la à _fw-la physicis_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hae_fw-la mirandae_fw-la actiones_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la squalida_fw-la massa_fw-la haec_fw-la fateamur_fw-la non_fw-la penitus_fw-la sciri_fw-la &_o agnoscamus_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la cerebri_fw-la proprias_fw-la maxim_n testari_fw-la hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la extitisse_fw-la casu_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la conditorem_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la beneficam_fw-la justam_fw-la &_o veracem_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la casu_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la bruta_fw-la ortum_fw-la esse_fw-la upon_o which_o i_o thus_o descant_v that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o brute_n quasdam_fw-la notitias_fw-la proper_a to_o their_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n can_v perceive_v the_o origin_n or_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o bee_n aunt_n spider_n bird_n building_n procreation_n government_n and_o feed_v brutus_n knowledge_n of_o their_o natural_a enemy_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o use_n of_o their_o own_o armature_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o food_n and_o medicine_n these_o and_o their_o like_a come_v from_o particular_a notice_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o seem_v congruous_a enough_o to_o such_o proceed_n that_o god_n may_v have_v give_v to_o mankind_n the_o easy_a apprehension_n honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la and_o the_o notion_n of_o expectation_n of_o a_o rule_v and_o protect_v divinity_n as_o proper_a notice_n and_o instinct_n very_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o commodious_a live_n in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o author_n p._n 205._o say_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v act_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o ita_fw-la condita_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la natura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o formari_fw-la &_o ordinari_fw-la imagine_v sciamus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la non_fw-la cernimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o man_n use_v their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n ita_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o expedient_a or_o proposal_n
quasi_fw-la spirituosam_fw-la toti_fw-la adaequatam_fw-la &_o coextensam_fw-la constiâ—â—unt_fw-la ex_fw-la creationis_fw-la lege_fw-la here_o he_o show_v how_o these_o active_a particle_n first_o work_n in_o semine_fw-la and_o form_v a_o consistence_n and_o body_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o activity_n as_o a_o case_n may_v be_v exact_o fit_v to_o a_o jewel_n &_o haec_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la tenuesque_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la evanescere_fw-la apta_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la continenti_fw-la in_o subsistentia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la conservatur_fw-la ita_fw-la anima_fw-la tenuissima_fw-la licet_fw-la est_fw-la corporea_fw-la p._n 11._o corpori_fw-la intime_fw-la unitur_fw-la ejusque_fw-la velut_fw-la subtegmen_fw-la existit_fw-la attamen_fw-la textura_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la percipi_fw-la nequit_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la modo_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la and_o when_o the_o creature_n die_v statim_fw-la ejus_fw-la particulae_fw-la à _fw-la concretione_fw-la sive_fw-la mutua_fw-la adhaesione_fw-la sva_fw-la abruptae_fw-la absque_fw-la vestigio_fw-la quovis_fw-la relicto_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dissipantur_fw-la p._n 30._o after_o treat_v of_o brutal_a soul_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la class_n etiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la animam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la ponimus_fw-la idque_fw-la jure_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la praecordiorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ejusque_fw-la appendicis_fw-la nervosi_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la p._n 38._o anima_fw-la corporea_fw-la brutis_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la &_o homini_fw-la communis_fw-la cum_fw-la toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la organico_fw-la extenditur_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tum_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la tum_fw-la humores_fw-la vivificat_fw-la actuat_fw-la &_o irradiat_a ita_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la illorum_fw-la eminentius_fw-la subsistere_fw-la atque_fw-la sedes_fw-la velut_fw-la imperiales_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la here_o our_o doctor_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o material_a soul_n act_n and_o work_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n principal_o p._n 39_o the_o modes_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n by_o such_o inflame_a particle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o special_o in_o the_o head_n whence_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o body_n effect_v therein_o perception_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n their_o order_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v very_o much_o deserve_v the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o real_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o enquiry_n which_o you_o have_v propound_v viz._n quomodo_fw-la operatur_fw-la anima_fw-la materialis_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la there_o you_o may_v find_v a_o better_a account_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o a_o large_a than_o i_o dare_v pretend_v to_o give_v you_o of_o my_o own_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n how_o man_n faculty_n and_o power_n can_v be_v act_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n give_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n be_v that_o although_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o shall_v plead_v ignoramus_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o this_o can_v be_v no_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n in_o man._n for_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o plant_n produce_v wood_n bark_n leaves_n blossom_n fruit_n of_o great_a diversity_n in_o nature_n shape_n firmness_n taste_n colour_n smell_v natural_a quality_n both_o for_o meat_n medicine_n and_o divers_a other_o use_n nor_o do_v man_n know_v how_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o infect_v do_v or_o can_v produce_v the_o admirable_a order_n oeconomy_n and_o regiment_n which_o be_v plain_o visible_a among_o the_o bee_n the_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o industry_n among_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o fine_a and_o regular_a texture_n of_o spider_n the_o wonderful_a faculty_n of_o bird_n in_o choose_v commodious_a place_n for_o their_o nest_n their_o building_n sit_v hatch_n feed_v guard_v and_o train_n of_o their_o young_a their_o musical_a note_n and_o modulation_n their_o exercise_n of_o power_n the_o strong_a over_o the_o weak_a and_o which_o the_o weak_a apprehend_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n neither_o do_v man_n know_v nor_o can_v find_v out_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o beast_n discern_v and_o know_v their_o proper_a nouriture_n and_o medicine_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o digestion_n nutrition_n generation_n appetite_n passion_n spontaneous_a motion_n ejection_n of_o excrement_n the_o put_v out_o their_o hair_n horn_n hooff_n claw_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o use_v their_o sense_n and_o perceive_v by_o they_o their_o common_a sense_n fancy_n memory_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v i_o say_v the_o next_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n and_o their_o like_a man_n can_v discover_v or_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o effect_n flow_v from_o the_o material_a soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n or_o species_n be_v endow_v ergo_fw-la though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v how_o a_o material_a spirit_n do_v or_o can_v act_v in_o man_n his_o superior_a faculty_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o mind_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o materiality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v and_o probable_o do_v actuate_v all_o these_o superior_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n although_o we_o can_v perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o manner_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o such_o production_n in_o any_o plain_a or_o declarable_a manner_n it_o seem_v enough_o that_o we_o find_v there_o be_v apt_a matter_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o serve_v those_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n or_o spirit_n though_o material_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o enliven_a and_o act_v those_o organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o serve_v such_o turn_n to_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o humane_a nature_n although_o we_o do_v not_o and_o rational_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o adequate_a or_o perhaps_o the_o true_a reason_n or_o mean_n the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o of_o such_o performance_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o his_o maintenance_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n fol._n 394._o say_v gross_a earthly_a body_n create_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v spiritualise_v such_o body_n and_o that_o which_o can_v so_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v immaterial_a now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o what_o artifice_n body_n be_v thus_o spiritualise_v i_o confess_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o work_v but_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o principle_n from_o which_o these_o operation_n spring_n though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o so_o we_o may_v and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v say_v he_o as_o i_o say_v though_o we_o can_v know_v nor_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a for_o the_o material_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a too_o fine_a to_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o its_o effect_n and_o therefore_o its_o operation_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o thereunto_o the_o old_a theorem_n may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v nihil_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v a_o clear_a description_n or_o declaration_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o production_n as_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o sense_n or_o that_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n come_v or_o in_o some_o measure_n come_v under_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n of_o those_o informer_n to_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n i_o have_v thus_o repeat_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o express_v in_o my_o first_o treatise_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o case_n require_v for_o that_o although_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n proof_n or_o discovery_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n materiality_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o good_a or_o clear_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v immaterial_a but_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o will_v still_o be_v necessary_a and_o lie_v upon_o your_o hand_n to_o show_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la immateriali_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la unde_fw-la oritur_fw-la quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ubi_fw-la residet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la quomodo_fw-la actuat_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la organa_n as_o well_o in_o the_o vital_a nutritive_a generative_a faculty_n as_o in_o the_o loco-motive_n affective_a and_o passionate_a power_n and_o
become_v ineffectual_a to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v judge_v of_o humane_a nature_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o now_o find_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n we_o do_v not_o and_o perhaps_o can_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o genesis_n neither_o express_v nor_o import_v such_o a_o depravation_n of_o man_n reason_n soul_n or_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o apply_v altogether_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o temporal_a concernment_n how_o far_o in_o what_o part_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o ignotum_fw-la to_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v your_o instruction_n thereupon_o towards_o which_o you_o offer_v i_o a_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o help_n against_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o applicable_a to_o the_o deprave_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n of_o mankind_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la credulus_fw-la for_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o speak_v of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v from_o corinth_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v sr._n paul_n be_v there_o any_o often_o than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o state_n of_o regeneration_n he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n viz._n i_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n make_v for_o my_o opinion_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n so_o full_o regenerate_v as_o that_o this_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n may_v not_o be_v full_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o he_o of_o my_o own_o state_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v sometime_o too_o often_o very_o often_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o communicate_v to_o i_o how_o you_o find_v it_o with_o yourself_o in_o that_o point_n or_o if_o you_o know_v any_o other_o man_n of_o who_o this_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v true_o predicate_v remember_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n which_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o viz._n if_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a and_o regnant_a within_o they_o and_o over_o they_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o reason_n and_o rule_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o that_o thence_o good_a effect_n and_o product_n may_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v resist_v rational_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o and_o co-operate_v with_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n and_o if_o man_n resist_v all_o these_o inducement_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n govern_v in_o the_o man_n as_o his_o proper_a form_n what_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o do_v or_o in_o likelihood_n can_v resist_v the_o natural_a power_n which_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v have_v over_o it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o beside_o his_o soul_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o tell_v i_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v that_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n shall_v so_o far_o overpower_v such_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n as_o not_o only_o to_o resist_v its_o government_n but_o even_o to_o captivate_v over-rule_v and_o enslave_v it_o not_o only_o to_o a_o content_a in_o evil_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o sensuality_n but_o even_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o immersion_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o seem_v your_o suppose_a intelligent_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a effectual_a resistance_n to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_o belong_v but_o that_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o rational_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o for_o you_o say_v that_o man_n resist_v these_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n now_o see_v that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v some_o inward_a principle_n able_a to_o combat_v the_o rational_a soul_n so_o assist_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o sort_n of_o power_n you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o soul_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o power_n so_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o the_o rational_a power_n do_v the_o rational_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o affectionate_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o praecordia_fw-la and_o press_v on_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o object_n as_o be_v near_a hand_n present_o beneficial_a and_o pleasant_a howsoever_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a why_o do_v it_o actuate_v the_o sensual_a or_o affectionate_a faculty_n so_o strong_o as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o combat_n and_o resist_v nay_o for_o much_o the_o great_a part_n to_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n itself_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o sensuality_n which_o she_o her_o self_n do_v disapprove_v and_o condemn_v i_o can_v perceive_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o microcosm_n be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o act_n of_o intelligence_n in_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o that_o thus_o it_o will_v become_v divide_v against_o itself_o whence_o its_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o if_o this_o soul_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a the_o declare_a oeconomy_n stand_v well_o together_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n according_a as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o intent_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n it_o act_v therefore_o the_o organ_n of_o sensuality_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o act_n also_o the_o rational_a power_n each_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o power_n of_o their_o nature_n without_o any_o favour_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o actor_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o microcosm_n for_o sometime_o one_o of_o these_o power_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o so_o as_o aristotle_n compare_v their_o contest_v to_o a_o game_n at_o ball_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o a_o penny_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o success_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a for_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v in_o all_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v with_o wind_n in_o the_o organ_n it_o act_v the_o fabric_n and_o every_o pipe_n in_o it_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o but_o suitable_o to_o their_o several_a constitution_n without_o inclination_n or_o intelligence_n i_o say_v if_o the_o sensitive_a power_n resist_v and_o overcome_v reason_n and_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n by_o what_o then_o be_v they_o act_v and_o if_o by_o it_o they_o be_v act_v it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a 5_o paragraph_n you_o say_v we_o find_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n import_v that_o man_n perish_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o believe_v your_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n rom._n 9_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o his_o purpose_n according_a to_o
scripture_n the_o context_n be_v always_o well_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o all_o the_o part_n so_o be_v understand_v and_o construe_v as_o may_v make_v the_o several_a part_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o stand_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o with_o the_o true_a and_o sober_a rule_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n and_o import_v of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o expounder_n of_o they_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o next_o precede_v chapter_n viz._n chap._n 4.8_o there_o paul_n begin_v to_o recount_v his_o suffering_n verse_n 14._o but_o after_o all_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v aâ—_n thing_n not_o see_v and_o eternal_a in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o present_a affliction_n be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a chap._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o we_o do_v groan_n not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o hone_o in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o be_v have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o accord_v the_o word_n absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o context_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v take_v body_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spiritual_a body_n expect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v change_v viz._n their_o natural_a body_n into_o spiritual_a body_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whilst_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v wish_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o body_n viz._n have_v it_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o this_o mortal_n may_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n may_v not_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o victory_n our_o text_n be_v parallel_v hereunto_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o this_o house_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v not_o to_o die_v or_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o to_o pass_v to_o life_n without_o pass_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o till_o a_o resurrection_n or_o such_o a_o change_n we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o this_o house_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o thereby_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o may_v live_v to_o that_o time_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o of_o absence_n from_o the_o body_n by_o this_o change_n it_o seem_v st._n paul_n speak_v in_o my_o text_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o expect_v after_o death_n or_o betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o whole_a tract_n recite_v seem_v to_o i_o intend_v for_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a affliction_n found_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 4.14_o and_o terminate_v in_o it_o chap._n 5.10_o desire_v whether_o absent_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n or_o present_v in_o the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o great_a audit_n with_o confidence_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n but_o may_v rejoice_v at_o it_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n that_o the_o wicked_a rise_n or_o find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v shall_v be_v so_o change_v or_o have_v spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o find_v write_v and_o it_o seem_v as_o likely_a that_o they_o may_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a state_n of_o nature_n sensible_a of_o what_o they_o suffer_v as_o in_o their_o first_o life_n the_o difficulty_n thereupon_o will_v be_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dwell_v in_o everlasting_a burn_n without_o be_v consume_v but_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n but_o shall_v leave_v this_o to_o far_a consideration_n and_o conclude_v myself_o your_o oblige_a humble_a servant_n 10._o nou._n 93._o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o my_o opponent_n he_o say_v i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o public_a but_o if_o they_o will_v serve_v you_o in_o private_a you_o may_v keep_v they_o by_o you_o dated_n nou._n 6.93_o and_o to_o my_o reply_n dated_n 10._o nou._n 93._o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o send_v back_o my_o paper_n without_o rejoyn_v to_o they_o foresee_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rejoynder_n will_v be_v but_o another_o answer_n from_o i_o and_o a_o fruitless_a trouble_n to_o we_o both_o he_o warn_v i_o to_o forbear_v publish_v my_o opinion_n as_o new_a singular_a dangerous_a and_o false_a and_o likely_a to_o produce_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o myself_o from_o the_o ill_a treatment_n i_o may_v find_v from_o other_o who_o if_o they_o think_v i_o considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v answer_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v i_o answer_n in_o term_n less_o civil_a than_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o i_o dated_n nou._n 21._o anno_fw-la 93._o and_o thus_o finish_v the_o intercourse_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o learned_a neighbour_n upon_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v whilst_o i_o be_v employ_v upon_o this_o argument_n with_o my_o say_a neighbour_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o sermon_n of_o dr._n bentley_n treat_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o entitle_v matter_n and_o motion_n can_v think_v wherein_o he_o undertake_v or_o promise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n and_o because_o i_o think_v he_o fall_v short_a in_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o make_v observation_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o refutation_n upon_o that_o sermon_n as_o far_o only_a as_o concern_v that_o point_n these_o observation_n i_o send_v to_o london_n as_o my_o opposer_n say_v he_o have_v notice_n with_o intent_n to_o have_v they_o print_v but_o hitherto_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la have_v not_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o in_o they_o i_o press_v dr._n bentley_n to_o a_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o his_o promise_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v make_v in_o that_o sermon_n and_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v that_o promise_n to_o heart_n and_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o requisite_a and_o very_a needful_a for_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o but_o when_o that_o my_o demand_n may_v arrive_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v but_o as_o i_o be_v muse_v a_o friend_n minister_v bring_v i_o a_o book_n which_o he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n thus_o far_o dispute_v and_o he_o think_v it_o may_v probable_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o i_o find_v it_o print_v lond._n 1685._o in_o 4o._o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o john_n flavel_n minister_v late_o of_o dartmouth_n upon_o perusal_n i_o find_v his_o design_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v press_v dr._n bentley_n to_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a immortal_a intelligent_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a judicious_a and_o industrious_a and_o
death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o luke_n word_n in_o relate_v of_o that_o fact_n do_v not_o import_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o 12.13_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o 3.2_o all_o import_v they_o know_v of_o no_o state_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n page_n 12._o he_o quote_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o if_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v in_o a_o few_o leave_v before_o large_o expound_v to_o a_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o the_o author_n intent_n he_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o i_o say_v intend_v the_o two_o faculty_n viz._n sensitive_a or_o passionate_a and_o the_o rational_a pag._n 13._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n i_o grant_v it_o so_o though_o material_a for_o so_o be_v heart_n brain_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v affection_n and_o passion_n habit_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v and_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spring_n from_o it_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o lodge_v seat_v and_o root_v in_o the_o man_n and_o spring_n from_o and_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o moses_n be_v text_n be_v a_o live_a active_a be_v of_o itself_o as_o oppose_v to_o matter_n and_o body_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o its_o proper_a form_n or_o active_a principle_n that_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a place_n but_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o quicken_a power_n without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v quicken_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v it_o act_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o body_n he_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o text_n call_v it_o a_o live_a soul_n this_o say_v i_o be_v a_o apparent_a mistake_n for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o man_n do_v so_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n alias_o person_n he_o say_v take_v mere_a matter_n and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v with_o it_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o see_v feel_v etc._n etc._n mark_v his_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la god_n can_v effect_v it_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o mouse_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 14._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v a_o separable_a spirit_n he_o cites_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o act_v 7.29_o i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n the_o person_n recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o david_n in_o his_o full_a life_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n intend_v his_o whole_a person_n also_o christ_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n intend_v his_o whole_a person_n here_o he_o also_o cite_v solomon_n text_n viz._n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o concern_v which_o expression_n i_o refer_v to_o what_o have_v before_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o cites_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o rather_o so_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n viz._n say_v i_o of_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n cites_n again_o zech._n 12.1_o yet_o can_v do_v not_o deny_v act_v 17.25_o that_o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o plant_n infect_v and_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o to_o men._n he_o say_v other_o soul_n flow_v not_o from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o man_n be_v do_v i_o have_v deny_v such_o creation_n and_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v grant_v man_n soul_n enkindled_n by_o god_n inspiration_n and_o so_o i_o think_v for_o the_o brute_n they_o have_v their_o first_o breath_n from_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n man_n and_o brute_n have_v be_v generate_v perfect_o according_a to_o their_o first_o pattern_n pag._n 9_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n nature_n be_v so_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n but_o be_v come_v to_o page_n 15._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n as_o incorporeal_a as_o other_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v no_o extension_n of_o part_n it_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n but_o i_o grant_v none_o of_o all_o these_o nor_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o he_o make_v it_o a_o vast_a wonder_n that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o power_n free_a itself_o and_o i_o confess_v his_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v very_o productive_a of_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a consequence_n but_o to_o my_o sort_n of_o soul_n all_o be_v in_o great_a congruity_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o but_o very_o congruous_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v and_o affix_v one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v generate_v grow_v stand_v decay_n and_o fall_v together_o and_o they_o rejoice_v and_o suffer_v share_n and_o share_v alike_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o material_a spirit_n differ_v from_o their_o body_n and_o as_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v together_o in_o this_o world_n so_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v rise_v be_v judge_v and_o recompense_v together_o according_a to_o their_o joint_a behaviour_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o earthly_a life_n pag._n 17._o he_o produce_v des_n cartes_n principle_n and_o dr._n bentley_n viz._n i_o know_v that_o i_o think_v and_o that_o matter_n and_o motion_n can_v think_v ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n to_o act_v think_v in_o i_o this_o i_o grant_v but_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a intelligent_a for_o god_n can_v act_v all_o man_n faculty_n by_o a_o material_a spirit_n nor_o make_v matter_n cogitative_n i_o think_v he_o can_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o at_o issue_n with_o dr._n bentley_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o if_o god_n can_v act_v man_n sense_n and_o reason_n by_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o have_v so_o do_v all_o our_o author_n allegation_n here_o be_v thereby_o answer_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a which_o otherwise_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o material_a he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o combine_a fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o consider_v and_o i_o grant_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o by_o what_o consequence_n can_v it_o be_v say_v ergo_fw-la god_n can_v do_v it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o ergo_fw-la will_v have_v no_o force_n or_o coercion_n in_o it_o and_o i_o far_o say_v soul_n can_v think_v or_o understand_v without_o their_o body_n he_o say_v we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o division_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n cut_v off_o the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a viz._n the_o understanding_n affection_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o vital_a and_o rational_a faculty_n do_v in_o such_o case_n still_o remain_v entire_a but_o by_o blow_n or_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o yet_o the_o vital_a and_o generative_a part_n remain_v firm_a so_o as_o his_o instance_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o enliven_v it_o affect_v not_o other_o member_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o can_v still_o exercise_v their_o proper_a faculty_n as_o before_o and_o this_o be_v very_o well_o comportant_fw-la with_o a_o material_a spirit_n for_o his_o tota_fw-la in_o to_z to_z &_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o have_v quote_v melanchton_n who_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v common_o father_v upon_o arist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n nor_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o humane_a soul_n for_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n we_o know_v such_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o in_o unico_fw-la loco_fw-la at_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
do_v deny_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o other_o brute_n creature_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a god_n give_v they_o their_o first_o breath_n though_o moses_n have_v not_o express_v it_o he_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o western_a father_n close_v with_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i._o he_o say_v antiquity_n be_v no_o passport_n for_o error_n and_o so_o say_v i_o he_o cite_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o their_o generation_n out_o of_o dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n pag._n 32._o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n but_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n only_o scholastical_a distinction_n and_o nicety_n and_o bring_v no_o material_a or_o solid_a reason_n from_o nature_n so_o as_o i_o think_v the_o objection_n be_v not_o enough_o answer_v but_o hold_v still_o good_a against_o the_o creation_n and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n pag._n 33._o cites_n gen._n 22._o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v pag._n 34._o this_o say_v he_o intend_v he_o cease_v from_o make_v any_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o he_o still_o create_v individual_a soul_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o adam_n be_v soul_n and_o he_o mean_v all_o humane_a soul_n so_o as_o upon_o fruitful_a coition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o the_o product_n be_v of_o humane_a shape_n god_n create_v a_o new_a young_a soul_n to_o enliven_v and_o inform_v every_o such_o body_n whence_o every_o day_n hour_n and_o moment_n he_o be_v create_v such_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o i_o will_v know_v where_o he_o find_v his_o distinction_n of_o god_n cease_v from_o creation_n of_o new_a species_n but_o not_o of_o new_a individual_n he_o quote_v no_o author_n or_o original_a for_o it_o and_o till_o he_o so_o do_v it_o will_v pass_v with_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o fiction_n and_o do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o and_o his_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a creation_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o this_o distinction_n he_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n word_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v how_o this_o prove_v god_n continual_a new_a creation_n of_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o i_o suppose_v sew_v other_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v such_o new_a creation_n upon_o this_o proof_n he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o generate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a this_o i_o agree_v and_o thence_o infer_v the_o humane_a soul_n both_o generable_a material_a and_o extinguishable_a he_o reasins_z against_o this_o but_o by_o argument_n before_o answer_v pag._n 35._o farther_o to_o prove_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n he_o quote_v again_o heb._n 12.9_o man_n must_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n intend_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o soul_n this_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v but_o say_v this_o sense_n restrain_v to_o humane_a spirit_n only_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o he_o quote_v again_o zech._n 12.1_o before_o examine_v he_o quote_v isa_n 42.5_o god_n that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o i_o take_v breath_n and_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n here_o he_o cite_v chap._n and_o verse_n of_o four_o place_n more_o i_o have_v search_v they_o and_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o any_o of_o they_o pag._n 36._o he_o say_v these_o text_n speak_v of_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o all_o speak_v but_o of_o soul_n not_o a_o word_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o take_v even_o a_o good_a man_n word_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n pag._n 36._o cites_n solomon_n text_n again_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n say_v he_o be_v the_o two_o constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n and_o have_v two_o distinct_a original_n the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n give_v by_o god_n who_o give_v it_o be_v by_o creation_n i_o say_v god_n give_v the_o body_n a_o be_v by_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o moisture_n so_o that_o of_o his_o soul_n be_v likely_a air_n and_o fire_n and_o at_o death_n the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n extinguish_v and_o air_n vanish_v what_o solomon_n expression_n intend_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o expression_n have_v be_v before_o dispute_v pag._n 37._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v arise_v i_o say_v the_o body_n have_v no_o such_o principle_n neither_o god_n create_v it_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n whence_o the_o man_n be_v create_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n he_o agree_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v generate_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o brutal_a and_o rational_a soul_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o rational_a but_o be_v so_o in_o the_o head_n only_o where_o there_o be_v organ_n create_v proper_a for_o that_o faculty_n and_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v the_o soul_n act_v rational_o but_o in_o the_o head_n pag._n 38._o he_o demand_v why_o be_v not_o brutus_n capable_a of_o perform_v rational_a and_o religious_a act_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o rational_a power_n and_o organ_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n nor_o can_v one_o man_n perform_v like_o another_o in_o such_o occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o people_n can_v act_v but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n and_o complexion_n and_o humour_n man_n have_v a_o different_a posture_n of_o body_n from_o other_o creature_n more_o capacious_a head_n in_o proportion_n and_o store_n of_o brain_n and_o fine_a matter_n and_o they_o have_v head_n and_o tongue_n whereby_o they_o can_v better_o learn_v direct_a and_o act_v than_o any_o brute_n these_o difference_n set_v humane_a body_n far_o above_o the_o brute_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v be_v act_v as_o the_o brute_n be_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v material_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o that_o which_o nourish_v be_v alike_o in_o both_o without_o breath_n blood_n and_o food_n both_o sort_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n depart_v or_o vanish_v and_o yet_o as_o man_n bodily_a organ_n exceed_v the_o brute_n for_o use_n and_o aptitude_n so_o may_v their_o spirit_n for_o fineness_n of_o matter_n and_o plenty_n of_o it_o and_o purity_n and_o brightness_n of_o that_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o they_o pag._n 39_o say_v seed_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n i_o say_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v material_a he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o man._n pag._n 40._o upon_o this_o i_o say_v remove_v the_o opinion_n or_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o adulterous_a incestuous_a buggerly_a humane_a procreation_n and_o then_o all_o his_o question_n here_o argue_v be_v needless_a and_o useless_a he_o confess_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o a_o new_o create_v spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n i_o say_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o about_o it_o for_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o pag._n 41._o he_o ask_v how_o so_o many_o soul_n become_v foolish_a forgetful_a injudicious_a it_o seem_v he_o mean_v men._n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o come_v from_o the_o bodily_a temper_n and_o organ_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o very_o often_o it_o do_v so_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o my_o sort_n of_o soul_n viz._n the_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o the_o material_a spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o defect_n infirmity_n and_o obstruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n pag._n 42._o his_o deduction_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o man_n draws_z it_o only_o from_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n whence_o it_o seem_v his_o
soul_n can_v be_v defile_v but_o by_o its_o come_n from_o adam_n pag._n 43._o say_v his_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o true_a be_v and_o not_o only_o a_o conceit_n or_o fancy_n it_o seem_v he_o suspect_v it_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o fancy_n and_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o pass_v it_o for_o one_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n can_v and_o will_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v i_o a_o man._n i_o say_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v a_o man_n but_o they_o must_v be_v both_o together_o for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 44._o say_v let_v a_o apoplexy_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o my_o brain_n and_o all_o my_o organ_n become_v useless_a i_o agree_v this_o and_o say_v the_o soul_n therefore_o do_v not_o act_n or_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o organ_n can_v do_v so_o without_o they_o what_o man_n by_o his_o rational_a faculty_n can_v perform_v he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o his_o soul_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o not_o without_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o head_n and_o especial_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vital_a faculty_n and_o their_o organ_n pag._n 45._o grant_v here_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o will_n which_o choose_v or_o refuse_v as_o the_o other_o direct_v he_o say_v my_o affection_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o grant_v it_o so_o in_o the_o praecordia_fw-la as_o the_o rational_a be_v in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o no_o other_o part_n save_v the_o praecordia_fw-la be_v there_o any_o affection_n and_o there_o they_o be_v as_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v both_o operate_v to_o the_o production_n of_o such_o effect_n he_o say_v he_o find_v his_o soul_n can_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o come_v into_o his_o body_n by_o natural_a generation_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v find_v of_o himself_o or_o say_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o myself_o nor_o have_v he_o yet_o enough_o direct_v other_o man_n to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v he_o find_v unless_o they_o will_v first_o accept_v of_o his_o fancy_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n have_v within_o he_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o a_o spirit_n come_v he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o from_o whence_o reside_v and_o govern_v he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whither_o and_o how_o to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v nor_o can_v man_n reason_n find_v out_o so_o as_o most_o likely_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n he_o say_v brute_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v they_o have_v these_o faculty_n in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o love_n god_n in_o a_o very_a much_o low_a degree_n than_o the_o angel_n pag._n 46._o say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o noble_a end_n and_o use_n than_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n talk_z and_o die_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la momento_n pendet_fw-la eternitas_fw-la at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v and_o then_o recompense_n shall_v be_v distribute_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v all_o man_n shall_v then_o receive_v accord_v to_o their_o work_n and_o behaviour_n use_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a and_o provable_a as_o that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o one_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o our_o author_n in_o all_o this_o prove_a discourse_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o the_o likely_a reason_n of_o that_o be_v the_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o sense_n and_o perception_n be_v act_v by_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v by_o its_o own_o efficacy_n i_o say_v by_o assistance_n of_o bodily_a organ_n and_o not_o without_o they_o whence_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n need_v no_o addition_n of_o body_n or_o organ_n to_o make_v it_o more_o sensible_a than_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o i_o must_v have_v a_o body_n and_o organ_n or_o it_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n thus_o a_o resurrection_n for_o i_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n to_o future_a recompense_n not_o so_o for_o he_o consider_v we_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n what_o advantage_n can_v it_o expect_v from_o a_o resurrection_n it_o have_v already_o the_o roal_n mansion_n of_o heaven_n the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v any_o creature_n or_o be_v desire_n more_o well_o but_o if_o thing_n go_v on_o to_o a_o resurrection_n the_o case_n must_v be_v alter_v and_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o these_o soul_n must_v go_v down_o again_o from_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o enter_v of_o new_a into_o its_o old_a body_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o heaven_n but_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n than_o now_o it_o be_v or_o than_o we_o at_o present_a enjoy_v but_o far_o short_a of_o god_n royal_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o footstool_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 14._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n or_o sky_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a do_v so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o reward_n revel_v 21.1_o 2._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o that_o new_a earth_n verse_n 11._o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v this_o glorious_a city_n by_o metaphor_n of_o gold_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o happy_a state_n and_o resplendent_a virtue_n which_o the_o new_a raise_v people_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o our_o expect_a resurrection_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n sorrow_n pain_n or_o cry_v god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o tear_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v what_o comparison_n can_v we_o make_v betwixt_o this_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o royal_a throne_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o be_v superlative_o present_a sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la componere_fw-la magna_fw-la solemus_fw-la we_o must_v say_v the_o one_o state_n and_o place_n be_v extraordinary_a happy_a but_o the_o other_o transcend_v man_n conceit_n and_o be_v superexcellent_a to_o all_o imagination_n i_o say_v then_o a_o soul_n once_o receive_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o mansion_n there_o come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v put_v into_o its_o body_n again_o and_o make_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v apparent_o a_o loser_n by_o that_o change_n and_o natural_o or_o rational_o such_o a_o resurrection_n can_v be_v grateful_a to_o it_o or_o desire_v by_o it_o but_o must_v be_v compel_v and_o go_v on_o invita_fw-la minerva_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o state_n or_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o his_o servant_n receive_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o offender_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 14._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a
and_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o mankind_n he_o say_v he_o who_o buy_v soul_n know_v the_o value_n of_o they_o i_o say_v soul_n be_v never_o buy_v alone_o but_o the_o redemption_n be_v of_o person_n common_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o term_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v david_n expression_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v it_o cost_v i_o more_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n viz._n to_o redeem_v they_o or_o their_o person_n pag._n 364._o say_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n as_o his_o rare_a masterpiece_n and_o the_o three_o person_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o project_n it_o i_o have_v deny_v a_o separate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v so_o still_o and_o do_v look_v upon_o his_o present_a oratory_n to_o be_v very_o inconsiderate_a pag._n 365._o he_o confound_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o rational_a faculty_n together_o or_o make_v they_o both_o one_o thing_n or_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o pag._n 367._o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n he_o say_v no_o soul_n but_o man_n be_v marriageable_a unto_o christ._n if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o person_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o for_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n be_v be_v marry_v or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o its_o self_n single_o pag._n 369._o what_o he_o say_v here_o be_v do_v for_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n pag._n 370._o say_v word_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o say_v why_o not_o at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n if_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v pag._n 371._o he_o again_o here_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n and_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o devour_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o person_n pag._n 374._o still_o apply_v all_o to_o soul_n instead_o of_o person_n pag._n 375._o he_o quote_v three_o text_n but_o they_o all_o apply_v to_o person_n and_o solomon_n win_a soul_n intend_v person_n pag._n 379._o say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o man_n life_n be_v viz._n to_o himself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o other_o people_n pag._n 379._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n for_o it_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o and_o be_v daily_o make_v viz._n procreate_v together_o pag._n 387._o cites_n a_o say_v as_o concern_v soul_n but_o it_o prove_v only_o of_o person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o like_o apply_v to_o soul_n what_o be_v intend_v of_o person_n pag._n 390._o say_v soul_n can_v live_v upon_o food_n or_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v they_o do_v live_v upon_o food_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v live_v without_o they_o pag._n 439._o and_o so_o to_o 441._o he_o pretend_v holy_a duty_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n viz._n nature_n improve_v by_o virtue_n and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a unreprovable_a life_n rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o support_v under_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n practise_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o creed_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o sorrow_v for_o their_o failure_n strive_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n every_o day_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o save_o they_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o christ_n suffering_n he_o insinuate_v that_o such_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o regeneration_n without_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n viz._n a_o singular_a claim_n and_o profession_n to_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n above_o ordinary_a i_o profess_v myself_o content_a with_o the_o former_a state_n and_o will_v give_v his_o proselyte_n leave_v to_o affect_v the_o late_a without_o condemn_v they_o so_o be_v that_o they_o act_n not_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o justify_v themselves_o and_o despise_a other_o pag._n 449._o direct_v man_n to_o ask_v be_o i_o bear_v again_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o practise_v the_o jailor_n at_o philippi_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n but_o he_o require_v a_o regenerate_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o allow_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o make_v the_o fruit_n good_a but_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o spirit_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o fervour_n of_o fancy_n pag._n 464._o say_v your_o election_n be_v only_o secure_v by_o your_o effectual_a call_v intend_v as_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o must_v have_v and_o find_v a_o particular_a time_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n this_o look_n to_o i_o like_o a_o intend_a distinguish_a character_n betwixt_o they_o who_o follow_v rational_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o they_o must_v show_v we_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lead_v for_o if_o other_o man_n work_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o show_v as_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n say_v they_o by_o our_o special_a call_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n but_o how_o shall_v other_o know_v these_o to_o be_v good_a or_o better_a than_o ordinary_a but_o by_o their_o fruit_n or_o mighty_a deed_n if_o those_o deed_n or_o fruit_n extraordinary_a do_v not_o appear_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o nor_o reason_n to_o approve_v they_o in_o pag._n 461._o he_o say_v let_v none_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o expect_v comfort_n in_o death_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o comply_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o pag._n 463._o say_v soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v your_o soul_n be_v lose_v i_o collect_v he_o intend_v let_v your_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o call_v to_o the_o singular_a mode_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o obey_v that_o call_v your_o precious_a soul_n after_o all_o this_o will_v be_v lose_v he_o say_v before_o that_o when_o the_o enfranchise_a soul_n be_v upon_o its_o departure_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o quiver_a lip_n of_o the_o die_a person_n neither_o able_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o abide_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v deplorable_a this_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a little_a thing_n parcel_n or_o spark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v snatch_v or_o force_v away_o from_o the_o body_n nor_o what_o shall_v move_v she_o to_o forsake_v it_o or_o leave_v the_o be_v in_o it_o or_o near_o it_o against_o her_o will_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n viz._n imaginando_fw-la if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o this_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o relation_n make_v to_o we_o by_o dr._n collins_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v russia_n there_o say_v he_o when_o a_o person_n draw_v on_o towards_o death_n they_o set_v a_o basin_n of_o fair_a water_n in_o the_o window_n and_o set_v the_o casement_n also_o open_a that_o the_o part_a soul_n may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bathe_v and_o refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n and_o find_v a_o open_a passage_n out_o at_o the_o casement_n and_o not_o be_v enforce_v to_o the_o contrast_n of_o pass_v through_o cranny_n of_o the_o window_n or_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o part_v with_o our_o author_n and_o finish_v my_o intend_a observation_n upon_o he_o i_o read_v in_o a_o noble_a author_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o in_o all_o contest_v he_o who_o stand_v only_o upon_o his_o defence_n stand_v upon_o no_o defence_n seem_v want_v one_o main_a part_n of_o defence_n viz._n the_o disarm_v or_o weaken_v his_o opposer_n whereby_o his_o intend_a defence_n shall_v be_v make_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o effectual_a thus_o far_o in_o defend_v a_o tenet_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o our_o author_n i_o have_v use_v only_o the_o buckler_n in_o shelter_n from_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o benefit_n which_o may_v
accrue_v in_o defence_n by_o overthrow_v or_o weaken_v of_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n i_o shall_v here_o begin_v to_o sharpen_v the_o point_n and_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o opposite_a not_o so_o much_o party_n as_o opinion_n i_o begin_v this_o argument_n arguendo_fw-la &_o negativis_fw-la and_o i_o say_v first_o that_o humane_a soul_n immateriality_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n public_o use_v &_o authorise_a by_o our_o church_n second_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v by_o any_o of_o our_o thirty_o nine_o article_n three_o it_o be_v not_o express_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o any_o of_o our_o three_o most_o ancient_a creed_n four_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o recommend_v it_o five_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o plain_a positive_a affirmation_n that_o a_o humane_a soul_n do_v separately_z subsist_v after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v immaterial_a or_o immortal_a nor_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v intelligent_a six_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n no_o nor_o word_n which_o doctrinal_o do_v teach_v the_o immateriality_n viz._n who_o be_v principal_a intent_n at_o their_o delivery_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o immateriality_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o assertion_n there_o seem_v requisite_a a_o examination_n of_o the_o most_o important_a particular_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o tenet_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n i_o take_v the_o doctrine_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o new_o institute_v to_o be_v bold_a in_o their_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v to_o fear_v more_o the_o power_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o with_o this_o concur_v luke_o 12.4_o both_o evangelist_n testify_v this_o and_o agree_v full_o in_o it_o if_o matthew_n text_n have_v intend_v to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n this_o short_a expression_n seem_v a_o very_a transient_a or_o even_o a_o superficial_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o have_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o text_n it_o seem_v some_o far_a declaration_n will_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o verse_n 32._o and_o 33._o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n or_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n say_v those_o who_o confess_v he_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v so_o deny_v which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n intimate_v and_o intend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o own_o and_o disow_v as_o he_o please_v we_o find_v luke_n word_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o mention_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n or_o kill_v the_o body_n without_o kill_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n fearing_n god_n more_o than_o man_n they_o agree_v and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o word_n import_v the_o separate_a state_n they_o differ_v ergo_fw-la the_o main_a intent_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o the_o word_n import_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o collateral_a and_o st._n luke_n deliversng_v the_o main_a doctrine_n without_o these_o word_n or_o other_o of_o like_a import_n it_o seem_v st._n matthew_n word_n which_o be_v of_o that_o import_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o way_n of_o word_v this_o doctrine_n in_o expression_n suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n another_o text_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o immateriality_n be_v luk._n 23.43_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n such_o proof_n of_o the_o immateriality_n as_o arise_v from_o hence_o seem_v clear_o no_o more_o but_o a_o collection_n upon_o inference_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o intent_n in_o this_o text_n to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o immateriality_n verse_n 46._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o st._n stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o speak_v with_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n but_o as_o a_o recommend_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n luk._n 16.19_o seem_v to_o i_o speak_v principal_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ver._n 14._o our_o lord_n discourse_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o pharisee_n he_o answer_v they_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n 15._o and_o ver._n 19_o begin_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n perfect_o proper_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o what_o more_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o dives_n and_o what_o more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a i_o say_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o parable_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a conception_n of_o that_o time_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o here_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o understanding_n any_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n '_o special_o one_o like_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n then_o be_v paul_n the_o age_a and_o a_o prisoner_n chap._n 2.17_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o death_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o life_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o people_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o appear_v no_o intent_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n mat._n 16.26_o of_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v man_n soul_n i_o hold_v evident_o unprove_v so_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o of_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v very_o little_a appearance_n of_o proof_n and_o no_o semblance_n of_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n these_o eight_o text_n i_o take_v for_o the_o most_o allege_a and_o the_o most_o prove_v the_o immateriality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o i_o have_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o as_o their_o prime_a design_n to_o prove_v or_o maintain_v the_o immateriality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o i_o think_v this_o go_v far_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n who_o principal_a intent_n at_o their_o delivery_n be_v to_o assert_v or_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n and_o here_o i_o finish_v my_o proof_n ex_fw-la negativis_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o the_o immateriality_n be_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n nor_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o man._n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o positive_a proof_n import_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v material_a and_o extinguishable_a then_o immaterial_a and_o separately_z subsist_v intend_v which_o i_o say_v if_o after_o death_n a_o man_n soul_n obtain_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o be_v at_o great_a liberty_n than_o it_o be_v live_v in_o the_o man_n and_o in_o a_o full_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o act_v enjoy_v and_o suffer_v then_o the_o call_v man_n death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n appear_v a_o very_a improper_a and_o even_o a_o mislead_v sort_n of_o expression_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o very_a many_o place_n call_v death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n so_o subsist_v after_o death_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o its_o term_n death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n speak_v very_o improper_o and_o somewhat_o mislead_v in_o very_a many_o place_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o say_v those_o who_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o actual_o understand_v remember_v believe_v and_o will_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o
second_o observation_n concern_v a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v against_o my_o pretence_n of_o the_o soul_n extinguishment_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n it_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o old_a flame_n of_o life_n be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n and_o anew_o kindle_v at_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v that_o which_o rise_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o die_v and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o new_a must_v be_v rather_o take_v for_o a_o creation_n than_o a_o resurrection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o body_n how_o can_v that_o body_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v eat_v by_o wolf_n or_o dog_n as_o jezabel_n be_v or_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o those_o scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n or_o upon_o the_o water_n rise_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o query_n st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o give_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v serve_v both_o case_n alike_o ver_fw-la 35._o how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o example_n wheat_n the_o grain_n sow_o first_o corrupt_v then_o fructify_v and_o god_n make_v the_o new_a grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n viz._n to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o thence_o wheat_n rise_v from_o wheat_n and_o barley_n from_o barley_n plain_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a in_o substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n skin_n and_o bone_n head_n and_o heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n limb_n member_n muscle_n and_o all_o organ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o old_a as_o one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n or_o like_v as_o one_o egg_n to_o another_o this_o i_o take_v for_o the_o sameness_n of_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v to_o we_o and_o such_o a_o sameness_n will_v the_o soul_n easy_o obtain_v viz._n a_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o flame_n in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v and_o produce_v a_o flame_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n single_o there_o be_v so_o many_o flame_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o fire_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v the_o same_o flame_n full_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o all_o the_o corn_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v wheat_n and_o the_o same_o wheat_n with_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o and_o this_o solution_n it_o seem_v may_v serve_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n wheat_n for_o the_o body_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o but_o to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o sameness_n intend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o like_o it_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n like_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o spring_v so_o a_o flame_n of_o life_n of_o suitable_a force_n brightness_n and_o activity_n to_o the_o former_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o body_n where_o it_o be_v kindle_v these_o will_n in_o the_o person_n produce_v the_o same_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a person_n viz._n the_o same_o vital_a power_n sensitive_a power_n same_o inclination_n affection_n desire_v natural_a the_o same_o rational_a power_n perception_n understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n memory_n will_n conscience_n and_o these_o will_v make_v the_o rise_a person_n altogether_o the_o very_a self_n and_o same_o person_n with_o that_o which_o die_v more_z the_o same_o than_o a_o old_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o be_v when_o young_a or_o a_o child_n compare_v a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n to_o a_o man_n of_o fourscore_o they_o be_v know_v real_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n by_o collateral_a evidence_n but_o none_o by_o have_v know_v the_o child_n can_v expect_v by_o his_o sense_n to_o discover_v the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n nor_o can_v the_o old_a man_n himself_o evident_o know_v or_o make_v proof_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o great_a difference_n grow_v in_o time_n between_o the_o one_o age_n &_o the_o other_o but_o the_o person_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v likely_o be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o die_v as_o the_o man_n wake_v after_o a_o long_a sleep_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v body_n soul_n and_o person_n without_o difference_n and_o the_o same_o power_n vital_a sensitive_a rational_a inclination_n affection_n cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n all_o which_o make_v effectual_o and_o real_o the_o same_o person_n and_o more_o the_o same_o than_o the_o old_a man_n be_v with_o the_o young_a and_o yet_o those_o be_v real_o the_o same_o person_n also_o 3._o my_o three_o observation_n shall_v be_v concern_v such_o text_n as_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n do_v allege_v both_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostolic_a write_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o support_v of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n mat._n 10.28_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n chap._n 16.26_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n luk._n 16.19_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n chap._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n ver._n 46._o jesus_n cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o act_v 7.59_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o ver._n 6._o &_o 8._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v better_a but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o fleshly_a father_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n ver._n 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v 11_o quotation_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o immateriality_n and_o some_o add_v to_o these_o mat._n 17._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o make_v they_o up_o a_o dozen_o i_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v one_o general_n observation_n upon_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v all_o speak_v or_o deliver_v in_o a_o transient_a manner_n not_o principal_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n not_o in_o place_n where_o the_o context_n before_o lead_v to_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n or_o state_n of_o soul_n or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o after_o death_n or_o between_o that_o and_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o design_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n principal_o to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o clear_a intention_n apparent_a to_o teach_v at_o all_o this_o belief_n for_o instance_n the_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n or_o the_o receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o the_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o we_o be_v come_v to_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o tabor_n i_o demand_v what_o do_v these_o text_n of_o themselves_o teach_v concern_v a_o separate_a state_n or_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o previous_a discourse_n in_o their_o context_n lead_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n or_o induce_v to_o teach_v concern_v they_o nor_o apparent_a intent_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n so_o to_o do_v but_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n do_v draw_v and_o beat_v out_o of_o these_o text_n that_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o flow_v from_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o ever_o intend_v to_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o doctrine_n squeeze_v out_o of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o support_v of_o their_o opinion_n taste_v strong_o of_o the_o husk_n and_o skin_n of_o they_o and_o be_v rather_o violent_o force_v
53.10_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n viz._n his_o person_n for_o none_o will_v deny_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o visible_a offer_v for_o sin_n one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v so_o psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o david_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o in_o condition_n to_o write_v this_o psalm_n and_o have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n commend_v his_o person_n or_o himself_o to_o god_n luk._n 23.56_o our_o lord_n do_v the_o very_a same_o he_o know_v his_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v early_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n recommend_v by_o that_o term_n himself_o or_o his_o person_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o david_n my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o uphold_v my_o soul_n viz._n deliver_v i_o uphold_v i_o so_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n viz._n as_o he_o do_v himself_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o form_n of_o expression_n seem_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o reason_n and_o common_a practice_n in_o other_o case_n pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v sweet_a soul_n and_o dear_a heart_n forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o so_o man_n frequent_o use_v by_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n to_o express_v or_o denote_v the_o whole_a and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o moses_n text_n here_o be_v well_o paraphrase_a and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a person_n without_o intent_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o soul_n by_o its_o self_n or_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o person_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o material_a point_n and_o beat_v hard_a upon_o our_o opponent_n foundation_n another_o parallel_n text_n shall_v be_v cite_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o viz._n ezech._n 37._o the_o prophecy_n over_o dry_a bone_n which_o thereupon_o come_v together_o and_o the_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o but_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophecy_n over_o these_o bone_n yet_o not_o to_o call_v for_o soul_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o animation_n but_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o thereupon_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n here_o it_o seem_v we_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o first_o man_n creation_n viz._n his_o body_n be_v first_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o animate_v breath_n which_o shall_v first_o tine_n and_o kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o his_o body_n than_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o and_o this_o flame_n constant_o fan_v by_o respiration_n and_o un-put_a out_o or_o extinguish_v by_o any_o violent_a or_o other_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la whilst_o that_o continue_v flame_a and_o glow_v the_o person_n live_v when_o that_o be_v extinguish_v the_o person_n die_v beyond_o remedy_n and_o be_v once_o extinguish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v again_o rekindled_n but_o by_o fresh_a fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n our_o author_n pag._n 252._o he_o say_v the_o radical_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v spend_v ever_o long_o and_o i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o flame_n be_v not_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o food_n and_o viand_n competent_a and_o of_o suitable_a nature_n this_o flame_n must_v first_o diminish_v than_o decay_n and_o last_o be_v extinguish_v as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v in_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n and_o the_o like_a distress_a accident_n so_o as_o this_o vision_n give_v we_o some_o trace_n whereby_o the_o manner_n of_o adam_n creation_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o he_o may_v guess_o be_v collect_v and_o as_o it_o direct_v backward_o to_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o do_v it_o forward_o open_v some_o prospect_n towards_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o expect_a resurrection_n in_o which_o after_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o nourishment_n of_o it_o the_o animate_v breath_n shall_v again_o kindle_v in_o it_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o actuate_a such_o raise_a body_n and_o as_o it_o do_v before_o their_o former_a dissolution_n and_o this_o flame_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a and_o as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o body_n then_o rise_v will_v be_v the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o former_a before_o it_o be_v a_o body_n with_o such_o organ_n act_v by_o a_o natural_a flame_n of_o life_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o this_o change_n to_o the_o bless_a that_o their_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o this_o counter_a exposition_n of_o moses_n text_n before_o recite_v i_o pretend_v to_o have_v batter_v and_o shake_v or_o even_o to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n upon_o which_o he_o principal_o insist_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o 46_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o propound_v a_o argument_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o than_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v generate_v and_o come_v of_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v a_o material_a and_o not_o a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n the_o major_n of_o these_o proposition_n be_v apparent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o john_n 3_o 6._o sufficient_o support_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o assertion_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n hence_o i_o argue_v adam_n after_o the_o breathe_n into_o he_o of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n become_v a_o live_a person_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o at_o the_o procreation_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o procreation_n of_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n intend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v generate_v a_o live_a person_n but_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n or_o spirit_n james_n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a and_o nature_n agree_v viz._n that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o live_a person_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o constitute_v the_o same_o viz._n body_n and_o soul_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o when_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n he_o beget_v a_o live_a person_n and_o that_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n ergo_fw-la adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n a_o live_a person_n beget_v his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n i_o argue_v again_o from_o gen._n 1.28_o and_o 9.2_o god_n say_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o earth_n hereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n viz._n a_o live_a person_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n with_o other_o man_n or_o person_n like_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o kind_a and_o nature_n and_o to_o believe_v or_o maintain_v otherwise_o cross_v not_o only_o the_o import_n of_o these_o text_n but_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n also_o and_o the_o evidence_n appear_v every_o day_n for_o child_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o their_o perfection_n of_o part_n little_a indeed_o but_o magnum_fw-la in_o parvo_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la and_o perfect_o live_v person_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o very_a abbreviation_n and_o epitome_n of_o they_o some_o say_v but_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n that_o the_o parent_n procreate_v the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n a_o preaexistent_a spirit_n lie_v hover_v in_o the_o air_n
when_o execution_n be_v do_v by_o hang_v that_o if_o it_o be_v stop_v but_o for_o some_o few_o moment_n the_o man_n die_v without_o remedy_n as_o any_o flame_n or_o fire_n be_v soon_o extinguish_v for_o want_n of_o air._n for_o food_n or_o nourishment_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o a_o flame_n torch_n or_o other_o fire_n can_v continue_v or_o endure_v without_o a_o competency_n of_o fuel_n proper_a for_o its_o nature_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v continue_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o fit_a supplement_n of_o food_n or_o nourishment_n in_o a_o fit_a compass_n of_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o so_o frequent_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n how_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o man_n upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o will_v quote_v judg._n 15.18_o there_o samson_n have_v slay_v the_o philistines_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o want_n of_o drink_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n but_o god_n provide_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o 1_o sam._n 30.11_o david_n find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n who_o have_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o depart_a condition_n but_o they_o give_v he_o some_o food_n and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o and_o therewithal_o his_o understanding_n memory_n and_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o demand_v of_o david_n a_o oath_n for_o his_o security_n upon_o which_o he_o direct_v david_n as_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v a_o notable_a victory_n and_o these_o instance_n seem_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o food_n second_o that_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o case_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o together_o but_o as_o a_o flame_n or_o fire_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n gradatim_fw-la upon_o consumption_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o fuel_n till_o they_o both_o fail_v together_o three_o it_o show_v that_o with_o the_o decay_n and_o consumption_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n the_o sense_n intellect_n memory_n fancy_n judgement_n do_v also_o decay_v and_o fail_v and_o do_v return_v to_o the_o man_n again_o together_o with_o the_o recovery_n and_o reviver_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n by_o the_o apply_v of_o fresh_a nourishment_n or_o fuel_n to_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a argument_n seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o matter_n as_o the_o support_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o most_o probable_o it_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o corporeal_a humour_n and_o inflame_v heat_a inlve_a and_o act_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o they_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o by_o they_o such_o motion_n and_o action_n as_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o who_o have_v frame_v and_o fit_v they_o according_o with_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v close_v and_o finish_v our_o positive_a proof_n upon_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v annex_v argumentum_fw-la a_o simile_n for_o illustration_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o fact_n assert_v be_v neither_o a_o stranger_n to_o nature_n nor_o improbable_a to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o both_o to_o this_o intent_n i_o enter_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o have_v be_v follow_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n upon_o occasion_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n viz._n when_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o no_o experience_n can_v clear_v it_o nor_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v judge_n concern_v it_o than_o man_n have_v use_v to_o excogitate_v similitude_n or_o emblem_n take_v from_o thing_n more_o know_v and_o of_o which_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o proper_a judge_n and_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o unknown_a to_o add_v light_n to_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o more_o hide_a so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v than_o otherwise_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v we_o find_v that_o by_o collect_v the_o sun_n beam_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o turn_v from_o thence_o the_o ray_n into_o a_o dark_a room_n the_o room_n will_v thereby_o be_v so_o enlighten_v beyond_o what_o it_o be_v before_o or_o what_o the_o natural_a light_n do_v afford_v it_o that_o divers_a thing_n in_o it_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v visible_a which_o without_o that_o help_n can_v not_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o similitude_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o illustration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a subject_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o harmony_n and_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n employ_v in_o the_o wind_n music_n such_o as_o derive_v their_o sound_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o breath_n or_o bellows_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a for_o the_o present_a design_n they_o shall_v be_v rank_v into_o twelve_o several_a sort_n viz._n 1._o the_o single_a call_n or_o whistle_n 2._o the_o horn._n 3._o the_o penny_n pipe_n 4._o the_o bagpipe_n 5._o the_o flute_n 6._o the_o rebeck_n 7._o the_o hautboys_z 8._o the_o sackbut_n 9_o the_o cornet_n 10._o pan_n oaten_a pipe_n 11._o the_o trumpet_n 12._o the_o organ_n and_o in_o correspondence_n to_o these_o i_o rank_v the_o animantia_fw-la or_o self-moving_a creature_n into_o as_o many_o and_o like_a sort_n or_o division_n viz._n in_o rank_n with_o the_o whistle_n i_o place_v all_o the_o small_a infect_v as_o worm_n fly_n bee_n wasp_n aunt_n spider_n beetle_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o science_n but_o not_o know_o they_o have_v no_o variety_n in_o their_o work_v but_o go_v always_o to_o work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o even_o as_o the_o whistle_n sound_v 2_o to_o the_o horn_n who_o only_a change_n be_v short_a and_o long_o low_a and_o loud_a sound_n i_o compare_v the_o great_a infect_v viz._n frog_n asker_n snake_n adder_n serpent_n and_o the_o very_a great_a one_o in_o africa_n and_o india_n the_o salamander_n scorpion_n lizard_n and_o chameleon_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o penny_n pipe_v i_o compare_v the_o low_a of_o the_o animalia_fw-la viz._n mice_n rat_n mole_n bat_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o bagpipe_n i_o compare_v the_o small_a but_o nimble_a creature_n as_o weasel_n foumard_n ferret_n squirrel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o flute_n i_o compare_v cat_n cur_n otter_n badger_n coney_n hare_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o rebeck_n all_o sort_n of_o deer_n the_o rein_n the_o red_a the_o fallow_a and_o the_o row_n the_o ass_n the_o musk_n creature_n etc._n etc._n to_z the_o hautboys_z compare_v the_o volatilia_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n to_o the_o sackbut_n compare_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o voracious_a brute_n as_o bear_n wolf_n great_a dog_n crocodile_n river-horse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o cornet_n compare_v the_o more_o active_a and_o noble_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o lion_n tiger_n leopard_n panther_n ounce_n lynx_n etc._n etc._n to_o pan_n pipe_n compare_v the_o jumenta_fw-la or_o cattle_n such_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n swine_n the_o bubuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o trumpet_n compare_v the_o principal_a or_o most_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o brute_n animal_n the_o elephant_n horse_n camel_n tame-dog_n fox_n ape_n monkey_n creature_n the_o most_o observe_v and_o docible_a who_o can_v apprehend_v and_o obey_v a_o voice_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o even_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o understanding_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v pan_n pipe_n so_o high_a in_o my_o catalogue_n but_o that_o i_o find_v it_o likely_a be_v very_o musical_a so_o as_o the_o instrument_n may_v admit_v of_o divers_a tone_n viz._n treble_a mean_a tenor_n and_o base_a on_o which_o account_n pan_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o contest_v in_o melody_n with_o apollo_n harp_n and_o they_o choose_v midas_n king_n of_o lydia_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o upon_o full_a hear_v of_o both_o party_n midas_n pass_v judgement_n against_o apollo_n pronounce_v that_o pan_n pipe_n excel_v the_o music_n of_o apollo_n harp_n and_o though_o apollo_n in_o revenge_n plant_v ass_n ear_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o impartial_a judge_n yet_o the_o history_n prove_v pan_n pipe_n to_o have_v be_v then_o count_v a_o very_a melodious_a instrument_n pan_n primus_fw-la
other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o viz._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n call_v substantial_a form_n and_o real_a quality_n or_o qualification_n which_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o thing_n nor_o how_o such_o substantial_a form_n or_o quality_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o excite_v local_a motion_n in_o other_o body_n we_o know_v it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o different_a local_a motion_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o stir_a and_o excitation_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n act_v upon_o our_o sensual_a organ_n and_o this_o act_n or_o motion_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o external_a object_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o affect_v our_o nerve_n in_o various_a mode_n or_o manner_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o substantial_a form_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n my_o copy_n of_o des_n cartes_n be_v in_o 8o._o print_v lond._n 1664._o and_o contain_v his_o principle_n and_o dioptic_o his_o meteor_n and_o de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la we_o proceed_v to_o his_o de_fw-fr methodo_fw-la there_o sect._n 4._o p._n 21._o he_o draw_v in_o somewhat_o abrupt_o a_o far_a consideration_n concern_v the_o soul_n pag._n 22._o he_o derive_v his_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o his_o own_o prime_a invention_n of_o cogito_fw-la ergo_fw-la sum_fw-la viz._n existo_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o thence_o derive_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o he_o dare_v pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n also_o which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n may_v competent_o be_v expect_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o narrow_a and_o shallow_a fountain_n of_o his_o cogitation_n but_o intend_v to_o fix_v his_o anchor_n upon_o this_o axiom_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n he_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v by_o his_o bare_a authority_n his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o nature_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o body_n for_o the_o feign_n without_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o unfit_a for_o he_o or_o for_o any_o purpose_n then_o by_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n or_o place_n for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o feign_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o world_n you_o can_v do_v it_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v think_v but_o if_o you_o slacken_v the_o reins_o and_o give_v over_o think_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v your_o own_o existence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o vacation_n from_o think_v how_o short_a or_o long_o soever_o that_o time_n may_v be_v and_o hence_o say_v he_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n who_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o think_v whence_o he_o seem_v to_o collect_v that_o this_o think_v substance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o place_n nor_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o material_a thing_n upon_o this_o i_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v or_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v think_v at_o all_o without_o a_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n thereof_o this_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o impossibile_fw-it upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o hold_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v his_o utter_o unproved_a assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o body_n be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o she_o be_v if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o body_n these_o as_o they_o be_v bare_o assert_v by_o he_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v and_o deny_v by_o i_o with_o a_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o derive_v the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v from_o the_o fundamental_a rock_n of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n my_o design_n be_v not_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o his_o pretend_a alteration_n or_o modes_n of_o learning_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o cogitative_a knowledge_n of_o that_o tremendous_a majesty_n we_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o examine_v therefore_o we_o go_v over_o he_o till_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o do_v pag._n 25._o he_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n be_v thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o those_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n nor_o raise_v they_o enough_o above_o corporeal_a thing_n believe_v the_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n viz._n nothing_o can_v come_v into_o the_o intellect_n but_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o which_o passage_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o get_v into_o the_o intellect_n whence_o it_o need_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a or_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o grant_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v good_a viz._n that_o because_o god_n and_o spirit_n come_v not_o ordinary_o by_o the_o sense_n into_o the_o intellect_n therefore_o they_o be_v thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o man_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o forsake_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o unguided_a and_o random_n cogitation_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o full_a or_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o man_n soul_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o deny_v we_o be_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o instruct_v the_o first_o people_n to_o know_v obey_v and_o worship_v he_o he_o converse_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o drive_v they_o thence_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o give_v command_n for_o worship_n and_o obedience_n suitable_a to_o the_o pattern_n imprint_v upon_o man_n reason_n at_o his_o creation_n he_o reprove_v cain_n sensible_o and_o so_o translate_v enoch_n direct_v noah_n save_v he_o and_o drown_v all_o other_o in_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v sodom_n destroy_v so_o abraham_n call_v and_o support_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n choose_v and_o support_v joseph_n send_v into_o egypt_n moses_n preserve_v and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o sinai_n and_o the_o journey_n out_o of_o egypt_n fill_v that_o nation_n and_o all_o their_o borderer_n with_o acknowledgement_n wonder_n and_o terror_n the_o work_n and_o wonder_v do_v for_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n belteshassar_n and_o daniel_n for_o cyrus_n alexander_n and_o the_o foretelling_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o angelical_a preparative_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v his_o extraction_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o many_o nation_n resident_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o witness_n each_o to_o their_o own_o people_n then_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n and_o their_o disciple_n be_v inspire_v to_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o inspire_a tongue_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v miraculous_a cure_n these_o act_n testify_v a_o superior_a and_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o perceiving_n of_o mankind_n suit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n therewith_o deliver_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n now_o to_o the_o contrary_a where_o shall_v man_n find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n before_o socrates_n who_o attain_v to_o so_o true_a a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one._n all_o the_o rove_a cogitation_n of_o mankind_n never_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o truth_n concern_v god_n as_o this_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o single_a assertion_n except_o in_o those_o family_n or_o people_n where_o god_n by_o miraculous_a mean_n have_v make_v himself_o perceptible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o by_o they_o make_v himself_o way_n to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o intelligence_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n all_o true_a and_o irrefragable_a it_o seem_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o know_v god_n or_o any_o spirit_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a great_a difficulty_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o
and_o keep_v glow_v in_o man_n and_o beast_n none_o of_o which_o can_v continue_v live_v without_o it_o some_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n without_o food_n in_o great_a distemper_n or_o malady_n but_o breath_n fail_v or_o be_v stop_v for_o some_o sew_v moment_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o suffocate_v and_o extinguish_v and_o that_o extinguishment_n be_v death_n and_o nothing_o can_v then_o restore_v this_o flame_n once_o total_o extinguish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o a_o animate_v breath_n to_o enkindle_v it_o not_o to_o be_v impart_v by_o any_o power_n let_v than_o divine_a which_o first_o breathe_v it_o into_o adam_n nostril_n this_o breath_n or_o spirit_n eccles_n 3._o solomon_n argue_v upon_o and_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o one_o go_v no_o more_o upward_o than_o the_o other_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o case_n for_o plain_a and_o agree_v it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n extinguish_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o go_v no_o whither_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o for_o the_o man_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v his_o spirit_n also_o extinguish_v and_o go_v no_o whither_o therefore_o not_o upward_o so_o as_o solomon_n expression_n both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o of_o chap._n 12._o seem_v deliver_v by_o he_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n like_a moses_n gen._n 1.16_o concern_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n solomon_n chap._n 12._o be_v describe_v the_o degree_n and_o ceremony_n of_o people_n departure_n in_o death_n and_o conclude_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o moses_n have_v teach_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o man_n die_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v true_a to_o he_o that_o such_o animate_v breath_n or_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o man_n at_o the_o first_o but_o there_o seem_v not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n intend_v by_o this_o short_a sentence_n to_o teach_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o speak_v transcient_o and_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n rather_o than_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o teach_v or_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o teach_v direction_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o '_o its_o expression_n viz._n the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o aequipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a as_o if_o be_v have_v say_v all_o humane_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o for_o all_o have_v a_o like_a dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a numb_a 16.22_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o dan._n 5.23_o he_o tell_v belshazzar_n the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v haft_n thou_o not_o glorify_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o spirit_n have_v a_o like_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o alike_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a whence_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o solomon_n text_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v alike_o to_o god_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v disagreeable_a both_o to_o heathen_a christian_a mahometan_a and_o other_o religion_n the_o heathen_a send_v their_o better_a soul_n into_o elysium_n and_o their_o bad_a one_o before_o minos_n and_o other_o severe_a judge_n of_o hell_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o cato_n diverso_fw-la itinere_fw-la malos_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la they_o have_v several_a way_n to_o go_v and_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o common_o three_o viz._n heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o purgatorium_fw-la so_o have_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o platonist_n so_o have_v at_o present_a the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n after_o death_n viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o general_n opinion_n among_o they_o be_v that_o all_o depart_v soul_n go_v immediate_o either_o to_o one_o of_o these_o place_n or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bad_a soul_n go_v to_o place_n of_o torment_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v those_o who_o go_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n our_o lord_n show_v plain_o when_o he_o say_v the_o way_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o gate_n straight_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o but_o the_o other_o way_n and_o gate_n be_v broad_a and_o wide_a and_o many_o go_v in_o and_o into_o they_o viz._n all_o who_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o strait_a gate_n so_o as_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v in_o number_n those_o who_o go_v to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n hence_o solomon_n text_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n or_o all_o humane_a spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o can_v hold_v true_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n or_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o very_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o part_n of_o the_o academic_a school_n hold_v a_o opinion_n punctual_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n of_o solomon_n viz._n that_o all_o soul_n and_o particular_o the_o humane_a be_v spark_n and_o particle_n of_o god_n emane_v from_o he_o for_o the_o animation_n of_o his_o creature_n upon_o who_o death_n those_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o become_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o before_z and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n return_v precise_o to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o but_o thereby_o the_o individuation_n of_o such_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v as_o river_n after_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o drop_v into_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n though_o they_o be_v still_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o drop_n nor_o river_n so_o humane_a spirit_n thus_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v still_o spiritual_a in_o their_o be_v but_o be_v not_o soul_n separately_z subsist_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mankind_n by_o far_o go_v into_o perdition_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o how_o then_o all_o soul_n or_o spirit_n give_v by_o god_n do_v return_n to_o he_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o understand_v but_o desire_v to_o receive_v your_o instruction_n thereupon_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o proof_n by_o this_o text_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n import_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o solomon_n himself_o eccles_n 11.8_o just_a before_o your_o prove_v text_n say_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o this_o thwart_v the_o separate_a soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o man_n will_v have_v no_o dark_a day_n at_o all_o job_n 14.12_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o this_o say_v i_o can_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o separation_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o man_n nam_fw-la forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la whence_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o separate_a good_a soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v general_o suppose_v the_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o all_o solomon_n father_n psalm_n 49._o observe_v that_o even_o such_o among_o man_n as_o attain_v to_o honour_n have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v compare_v unto_o or_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v viz._n in_o their_o natural_a state_n but_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n solomon_n eccles_n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n jud._n 15.19_o samson_n ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n out_o of_o which_o water_n proceed_v and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o 1_o sam._n 30.11_o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o david_n find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n
and_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o they_o make_v he_o drink_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v any_o water_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n i_o demand_v what_o sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o two_o person_n come_v again_o to_o they_o and_o revive_v they_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o spirit_n which_o for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o moisture_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o which_o by_o nourishment_n become_v strengthen_v refresh_v and_o revive_v as_o a_o fire_n want_v supply_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o may_v be_v again_o revive_v and_o restore_v by_o ministration_n of_o fresh_a fuel_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o pass_v this_o for_o a_o somewhat_o clear_a evidence_n that_o these_o spirit_n be_v material_a and_o seem_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o spirit_n which_o solomon_n say_v return_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o spirit_n give_v life_n sense_n understanding_n and_o memory_n to_o the_o person_n revive_v by_o the_o come_n again_o unto_o he_o or_o the_o be_v restore_v and_o re-inkindled_n in_o he_o in_o both_o text_n the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n come_v again_o into_o those_o person_n express_v according_o to_o common_a or_o vulgar_a conception_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n die_v those_o who_o think_v he_o have_v a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o become_v of_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o adam_n and_o from_o he_o by_o propagation_n unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o they_o think_v man_n have_v soul_n separately_z subsist_v i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v net_n otherwise_o imagine_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o distribution_n of_o recompense_n future_a to_o this_o life_n for_o that_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o man_n and_o much_o less_o be_v full_o reveal_v or_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o you_o recite_v what_o i_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o if_o you_o shall_v forbear_v to_o press_v the_o immortality_n and_o instead_o thereof_o insist_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n your_o auditor_n will_v be_v no_o more_o atheist_n or_o wicked_a liver_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v this_o by_o your_o saying_n nothing_o against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o grant_v what_o you_o say_v viz._n that_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n it_o will_v appear_v scandalous_a to_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o distrust_v your_o other_o doctrine_n how_o true_a soever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o press_v the_o immortality_n believe_v you_o therein_o stifle_v a_o truth_n of_o which_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v i_o grant_v this_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o you_o because_o your_o so_o do_v will_v not_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o dissimulation_n or_o compliance_n but_o if_o i_o be_v in_o your_o place_n and_o shall_v omit_v to_o press_v argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n and_o insist_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o shall_v act_v in_o faith_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o well_o do_v and_o yet_o make_v my_o auditor_n no_o worse_o christian_n nay_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n and_o howsoever_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o thereupon_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a dreadful_a to_o those_o leave_v at_o the_o separation_n expect_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o joyful_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v elevate_v and_o admit_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o ever_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v expression_n like_o these_o will_v not_o make_v man_n more_o atheist_n in_o opinion_n or_o more_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n than_o they_o former_o use_v to_o be_v and_o this_o i_o do_v and_o do_v say_v with_o intent_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o materiality_n those_o grievous_a consequence_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o expect_v be_v not_o likely_a real_o to_o ensue_v but_o that_o rather_o you_o be_v over_o suspicious_a on_o that_o behalf_n you_o say_v you_o can_v foresee_v what_o good_a the_o publish_v of_o my_o opinion_n can_v do_v to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o i_o say_v what_o good_a do_v the_o publish_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rotation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v to_o the_o world_n any_o more_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o thing_n very_o like_o it_o but_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o materiality_n do_v fundamental_o overthrow_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n whereby_o as_o pliny_n say_v they_o make_v a_o god_n or_o a_o saint_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man._n second_o it_o will_v put_v to_o silence_n all_o disputation_n concern_v the_o original_n act_n and_o residence_n of_o intelligent_a soul_n in_o man_n and_o those_o concern_v their_o power_n place_n of_o be_v and_o manner_n of_o act_v after_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n which_o perhaps_o never_o trouble_v you_o and_o very_o few_o of_o your_o auditor_n whence_o you_o may_v repute_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o small_a concernment_n and_o yet_o to_o many_o other_o they_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v very_o troublesome_a three_o it_o will_v like_o many_o other_o emanation_n of_o truth_n fortify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o questionable_a or_o doubtful_a opinion_n follow_v by_o many_o or_o few_o but_o that_o willing_o we_o adhere_v to_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o strength_n of_o evidence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o no_o far_o also_o we_o read_v of_o some_o greek_n so_o transport_v with_o the_o surmise_n of_o what_o privilege_n soul_n depart_v enjoy_v that_o they_o kill_v themselves_o the_o soon_o to_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v some_o present_a proselyte_n promise_v themselves_o a_o immediate_a transportation_n to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n which_o you_o say_v the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o i_o find_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n cite_v irenaeus_n that_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v that_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n without_o attend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o amount_v somewhat_o near_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v to_o god_n together_o then_o and_o that_o seem_v much_o agreeable_a to_o my_o proposal_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a or_o desirable_a difference_n or_o preference_n between_o the_o soul_n temporary_a extinguishment_n and_o its_o sleep_v in_o a_o limbus_n or_o dormitory_n and_o other_o place_n of_o bare_a rest_n and_o quiet_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n you_o say_v again_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o opinion_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n that_o likely_a it_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n i_o will_v not_o refer_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o 2_o king_n 18.20_o but_o do_v say_v in_o answer_n that_o if_o my_o opinion_n thorough_o discuss_v prove_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o prove_v real_o or_o most_o probable_o true_a i_o believe_v it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v your_o opinion_n truth_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o ruby_n and_o a_o little_a of_o it_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v of_o great_a price_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v prov._n 23.23_o but_o to_o be_v buy_v nor_o be_v any_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o effect_n of_o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a na_o dato_fw-la uno_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille_fw-la but_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o can_v grow_v out_o of_o it_o deut._n 32._o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o psal_n 15._o accept_v those_o who_o speak_v in_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a viz._n propound_v and_o